all_o to_o make_v puritan_n odious_a to_o your_o majesty_n be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o keep_v both_o your_o crown_n and_o religion_n safe_a i_o shall_v therefore_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n when_o ever_o you_o hear_v any_o legend_n or_o declamation_n against_o puritan_n hereafter_o to_o consider_v from_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o proceed_v and_o to_o put_v they_o that_o utter_v they_o to_o make_v proof_n of_o what_o they_o say_v or_o else_o to_o brand_v they_o with_o a_o hot-iron_n in_o the_o cheek_n or_o forehead_n with_o a_o saint_n for_o slanderer_n and_o than_o you_o will_v never_o hear_v any_o more_o fable_n of_o puritan_n with_o which_o your_o royal_a ear_n be_v now_o so_o oft_o abuse_v by_o the_o jesuite_n contzens_n disciple_n who_o give_v this_o as_o one_o chief_a rule_n how_o to_o usher_v popery_n into_o any_o christian_a state_n 19_o to_o slander_v and_o disgrace_v the_o puritan_n and_o zealot_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a both_o to_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o then_o popery_n will_v break_v in_o without_o any_o opposition_n or_o noise_n at_o all_o 2._o second_o by_o this_o pervert_n of_o this_o prayer_n the_o chief_a odium_n against_o jesuit_n priest_n and_o papist_n the_o 33._o chief_a author_n of_o this_o horrid_a treason_n be_v mitigate_v and_o take_v off_o that_o so_o they_o may_v take_v root_n among_o we_o again_o to_o the_o ruin_n both_o of_o church_n state_n and_o without_o god_n special_a protection_n of_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n to_o who_o they_o will_v ever_o be_v treacherous_a as_o they_o have_v 8._o always_o be_v to_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o republikes_n that_o will_v not_o be_v their_o slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o yield_v universal_a obedience_n to_o they_o in_o what_o ever_o they_o shall_v command_v 3._o three_o by_o this_o metamorphosis_n of_o who_o religion_n be_v rebellion_n who_o faith_n be_v faction_n etc._n etc._n into_o those_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o turn_v religion_n into_o rebellion_n and_o faith_n into_o faction_n the_o romish_a religion_n be_v acquit_v and_o purge_v from_o that_o damnable_a treasonable_a rebellious_a factious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o depose_v and_o murder_a christian_a king_n and_o prince_n excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o faith_n of_o which_o the_o first_o prayer_n the_o statute_n of_o 3._o jacobi_fw-la c._n 4._o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n the_o rebellion_n homily_n and_o 3._o writer_n of_o our_o church_n and_o among_o other_o dr._n john_n white_a in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n rex_fw-la c._n 6._o etc._n etc._n 10._o sect._n 5_o 6._o 7._o 8._o and_o dr._n richard_n crakanthrop_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a monarchy_n c._n 1._o and_o 11._o which_o author_n chapter_n i_o shall_v humble_o desire_v your_o majesty_n and_o all_o that_o love_v either_o your_o safety_n or_o religion_n serious_o to_o read_v over_o at_o their_o best_a leisure_n and_o then_o let_v they_o love_v popery_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n if_o they_o can_v or_o dare_v prove_v they_o deep_o guilty_a both_o in_o pointâ—_n of_o theory_n and_o practice_n and_o if_o all_o these_o fail_n yet_o their_o obstinate_a refusal_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o only_o rex_fw-la enjoin_v they_o to_o renounce_v this_o doctrine_n of_o king-killing_a prove_v they_o deep_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o can_v your_o majesty_n trust_v such_o near_a about_o you_o who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n swear_v they_o will_v not_o murder_v nor_o deprive_v you_o now_o for_o any_o thus_o far_o to_o gratify_v traitor_n and_o rebel_n as_o to_o acquit_v they_o from_o that_o very_a doctrine_n which_o make_v they_o such_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v quilty_a of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o danegrous_a if_o not_o a_o traitorous_a act_n perilous_a to_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n 4._o four_o this_o alteration_n extenuate_v the_o greatness_n and_o execrable_a odiousnes_n of_o that_o horrid_a treason_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o actor_n and_o that_o desperate_a doctrine_n which_o move_v they_o to_o commit_v it_o and_o to_o mince_v or_o extenuate_v such_o a_o unparallelled_a treason_n as_o this_o so_o execrable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o turn_v traitor_n and_o become_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o treason_n or_o of_o another_o as_o bad_a as_o it_o yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o those_o who_o will_v be_v so_o perfidious_a as_o after_o thus_o many_o year_n to_o go_v about_o to_o extenuate_v and_o lessen_v such_o a_o treason_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o turn_v traitor_n themselves_o atlea_v wise_a to_o favour_v treason_n and_o traitor_n and_o have_v treasonable_a heart_n within_o they_o 5._o five_o this_o corruption_n be_v a_o large_a step_n to_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v treason_n and_o of_o that_o solemn_a holiday_n on_o the_o 5._o of_o november_n institute_v by_o 1._o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o our_o unfeigned_a thankfulness_n for_o our_o happy_a deliverance_n from_o this_o hellish_a design_n may_v never_o be_v forget_v but_o be_v have_v in_o a_o perpetual_a remembrance_n that_o all_o age_n to_o come_v may_v yield_v praise_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o have_v in_o memory_n this_o joyful_a day_n of_o deliverance_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o act._n for_o when_o such_o a_o treason_n begin_v once_o to_o be_v blanch_v slight_v and_o the_o solemn_a gratulatory_a prayer_n institute_v for_o its_o remembrance_n thus_o miserable_o to_o be_v corrupt_v the_o next_o step_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o abrogate_a both_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o and_o the_o solemnity_n keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o treason_n and_o then_o when_o this_o be_v effect_v the_o next_o news_n we_o shall_v hear_v of_o from_o rome_n will_v be_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o fact_n that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o treason_n plot_v though_o sundry_a history_n specify_v it_o as_o they_o have_v long_o since_o 309._o publish_v in_o print_n that_o henry_n garnet_n the_o jesuite_n and_o 33._o arch-plotter_n of_o it_o have_v no_o hand_n therein_o and_o that_o there_o be_v 109._o never_o any_o pope_n jone_n though_o above_o 20_o ancient_a popish_a writer_n record_v there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o she_o a_o pope_n a_o strumpet_n a_o most_o say_v a_o english_a woman_n 6._o six_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o alteration_n be_v make_v only_o to_o gratify_v the_o priest_n the_o jesuit_n papist_n and_o man_n traitorous_o affect_v since_o all_o loyal_a subject_n and_o true-bred_a english_a spirit_n can_v but_o abhor_v it_o therefore_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n or_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v they_o either_o arch_a prelate_n bishop_n priest_n or_o other_o for_o i_o can_v yet_o certain_o discover_v the_o party_n neither_o have_v i_o any_o sufficient_a mean_n or_o commission_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a your_o majesty_n own_o royal_a discovery_n as_o the_o powder-plot_n itself_o be_v your_o father_n king_n james_n his_o 1257._o own_o everblessed_n detection_n if_o it_o be_v not_o 5._o arch-traytour_n and_o rebel_n yet_o i_o dare_v proclaim_v they_o no_o friend_n to_o your_o majesty_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o church_n or_o state_n of_o england_n or_o to_o the_o religion_n we_o profess_v but_o enemy_n to_o they_o all_o and_o friend_n to_o none_o but_o rome_n who_o iustrument_n they_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a 3._o the_o three_o corruption_n and_o forgery_n be_v in_o the_o very_a article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o first_o compile_v in_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1552._o revise_v and_o reestablish_v anno_fw-la 1562._o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n after_o that_o anno_fw-la 1571._o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 13._o eliz._n c._n 12._o and_o print_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a the_o same_o year_n by_o the_o queen_n authority_n the_o 20_o article_n in_o all_o these_o ancient_a day_n edition_n and_o all_o other_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n take_v verbatim_o out_o of_o the_o english_a print_v at_o dublin_n anno_fw-la 1615._o and_o twice_o reprint_v at_o london_n an._n 1628._o &_o 1629._o artic._n 75._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n run_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o bishop_n to_o advance_v their_o own_o usurp_a authority_n &_o gain_v some_o colour_n to_o arregate_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n of_o prescribe_v new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n have_v forge_v a_o new_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o add_v it_o unto_o this_o without_o either_o your_o majesty_n or_o
the_o parliament_n privity_n or_o consent_n and_o cunning_o obtrude_v it_o on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v this_o article_n now_o to_o run_v thus_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rue_z and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o so_o far_o run_v the_o bishop_n forgery_n and_o addition_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v etc._n etc._n which_o whole_a first_o clause_n to_o yet_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o article_n but_o a_o mere_a forgery_n and_o imposture_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o gloss_n be_v as_o pernicious_a as_o the_o text_n or_o woise_n for_o by_o church_n they_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o bishop_n make_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o forgery_n to_o be_v this_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o visitation_n consistory_n and_o high_a commission_n as_o they_o now_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la expound_v it_o witness_v their_o late_a new_a visitation_n article_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o they_o will_v hence_o justify_v and_o authorize_v and_o likewise_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n without_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n consent_v have_v both_o power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o exposition_n &_o doctrine_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o 25._o h._n 8._o 6._o 19_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 2._o 13._o eliz._n c._n 12._o and_o all_o act_n concern_v religion_n heresy_n bishop_n and_o the_o like_a yea_o direct_o repugnant_a to_o your_o majesty_n declaration_n before_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o ancient_a writer_n who_o never_o take_v the_o word_n church_n for_o bishop_n or_o cleargie-man_n only_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o as_o well_o as_o much_o for_o the_o common-people_n as_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n as_o the_o 19_o article_n next_o precede_v it_o and_o our_o 170._o writer_n plentiful_o witness_v this_o forgery_n how_o ill_o soever_o gloss_v be_v thrust_v into_o both_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o the_o article_n anno_fw-la 1628._o publish_v by_o your_o majesty_n special_a command_n and_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o 20_o article_n notwithstanding_o your_o majesty_n in_o your_o declaration_n before_o both_o these_o edition_n express_o prohibit_v the_o least_o difference_n from_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v and_o authorize_v heretofore_o in_o queen_n 21._o elizabeth_n day_n or_o any_o vary_a and_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n n._n 75._o take_v verbatim_o out_o of_o this_o 20._o article_n print_v in_o london_n the_o very_a same_o year_n or_o in_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o article_n an._n 1629._o a_o year_n after_o these_o two_o last_o impression_n if_o the_o bishop_n here_o reply_v that_o they_o find_v it_o add_v in_o rogers_n his_o exposition_n on_o the_o article_n print_v some_o year_n before_o i_o answer_v that_o copy_n be_v not_o the_o authorize_v authentic_a original_a by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v but_o a_o bastard_n copy_n with_o which_o your_o majesty_n will_v not_o have_v your_o poor_a subject_n cheat_v or_o delude_v your_o majesty_n therefore_o prohibit_v any_o the_o least_o difference_n from_o the_o article_n allow_v and_o authorize_v heretofore_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n by_o parliament_n prohibit_v they_o to_o insert_v this_o forge_a addition_n if_o they_o reply_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o original_a true_a copy_n and_o know_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o forgery_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o so_o many_o great_a bishop_n shall_v be_v altogether_o ignorant_a which_o be_v the_o true_a genuine_a article_n of_o our_o church_n who_o have_v read_v subscribe_v and_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o other_o so_o often_o but_o admit_v it_o true_a yet_o ignorance_n in_o this_o case_n be_v no_o plea_n at_o all_o for_o any_o man_n much_o less_o for_o bishop_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a article_n of_o our_o church_n i_o hope_v your_o majesty_n and_o other_o will_v think_v they_o very_o unmeet_a to_o be_v bishop_n in_o our_o church_n and_o trust_v less_o to_o their_o pretend_a knowledge_n judgement_n and_o learning_n in_o future_a time_n give_v little_a credit_n to_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v or_o say_v without_o examination_n of_o it_o since_o they_o be_v so_o real_o or_o affect_o ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a thing_n article_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o which_o they_o pretend_v most_o skill_n but_o if_o they_o know_v the_o very_a original_a copy_n &_o article_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v and_o that_o this_o clause_n be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o a_o mere_a late_a forgery_n most_o fraudelent_o and_o corrupt_o add_v to_o they_o then_o they_o be_v accessary_n &_o wilful_a consenter_n to_o this_o forgery_n to_o delude_v both_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n with_o it_o yea_o protess_v rebel_n against_o your_o majesty_n declaration_n before_o these_o two_o impression_n make_v by_o their_o own_o advice_n prohibit_v the_o least_o difference_n from_o the_o say_v true_a article_n and_o original_n and_o so_o be_v they_o guilty_a of_o forgery_n treachery_n and_o contumacy_n against_o your_o majesty_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n deed_n if_o a_o man_n forge_n but_o a_o private_a will_n or_o deed_n to_o cozen_v any_o private_a man_n of_o any_o inheritance_n lease_n or_o personal_a estate_n he_o shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n fine_v pyllored_a if_o not_o loose_v his_o ear_n beside_o what_o punishment_n then_o do_v they_o deserve_v who_o have_v thus_o corrupt_v the_o common-prayer-booke_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o gunpowder-treason_n and_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n all_o ratify_v by_o parliament_n &_o so_o matter_n of_o record_n &_o to_o 14._o corrupt_v or_o raze_v record_n or_o forge_v deed_n the_o second_o time_n be_v felony_n and_o to_o forge_v a_o new_a article_n of_o religion_n to_o deceive_v your_o majesty_n &_o your_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a but_o for_o all_o future_a age_n certain_o hang_v be_v to_o good_a for_o they_o shall_v a_o poor_a puritan_n do_v but_o half_a as_o much_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v draw_v hang_v and_o quarter_v he_o long_o ere_o this_o especial_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v derogatory_n to_o their_o hierarchy_n and_o epis._n copall_a jurisdiction_n but_o bishop_n and_o their_o agent_n think_v they_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o day_n without_o check_n or_o censure_n yet_o i_o hope_v your_o majesty_n will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v scotfree_a for_o these_o their_o forgery_n &_o corruption_n if_o not_o all_o do_v by_o their_o command_n and_o privity_n yet_o doubtless_o by_o their_o connivance_n negligence_n and_o subsequent_a consent_n and_o be_v it_o not_o now_o high_a time_n for_o your_o majesty_n to_o look_v to_o these_o perfidious_a innovatour_n and_o to_o repose_v no_o trust_n in_o they_o any_o long_o since_o they_o be_v late_o grow_v so_o powerful_a so_o insolent_a as_o thus_o to_o sophisticate_a to_o pervert_v these_o very_a original_a record_n of_o the_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o they_o have_v subscribe_v and_o to_o forge_v new_a article_n of_o religion_n to_o cheat_v your_o majesty_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n with_o for_o fear_v they_o proceed_v to_o further_a forgery_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n we_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v purpose_n forge_v a_o donation_n from_o constantine_n and_o other_o with_o which_o they_o have_v delude_v and_o trouble_v all_o the_o world_n thrust_v the_o roman_a emperor_n from_o their_o throne_n &_o territory_n and_o usurp_v a_o temporal_a monarchy_n over_o all_o the_o world_n we_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o king_n richard_n the_o 2._o and_o henry_n the_o 4._o his_o day_n 15._o forge_v two_o bloody_a act_n of_o parliament_n against_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o the_o commons_o never_o consent_v though_o they_o foist_v their_o assent_n into_o they_o upon_o which_o tyrannous_a forge_a act_n most_o of_o our_o martyr_n be_v butcher_v &_o thousand_o of_o godly_a christian_n &_o loyal_a subject_n imprison_v martyr_a ruinate_a and_o strip_v of_o all_o their_o good_n or_o else_o abjure_v by_o bloodsucking_a tyrannous_a prelate_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o in_o time_n proceed_v to_o the_o like_a attempt_n if_o not_o severe_o punish_v for_o those_o forepast_a forgery_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o church_n parliamentary_a record_n i_o humble_o submit_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o all_o wisemen_n consideration_n ambition_n tyranny_n pride_n &_o malice_n be_v boundless_a when_o
they_o have_v once_o overswolm_v the_o bank_n of_o due_a moderation_n or_o grow_v impudent_a and_o unrulie_a especial_o in_o bishop_n have_v thus_o represent_v to_o your_o majesty_n royal_a view_n these_o 3_o grand_a forgery_n and_o corruption_n give_v i_o leave_v i_o humble_o beseech_v your_o highness_n to_o add_v to_o these_o two_o other_o late_a jmposture_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o the_o first_o by_o dr._n than_o mr._n john_n cousin_n and_o his_o confederate_n who_o anno_fw-la 1628._o the_o same_o year_n your_o majesty_n declaration_n be_v publish_v set_v forth_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o collection_n of_o private_a devotion_n or_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o be_v much_o popish_a trash_n and_o doctrine_n comprise_v and_o at_o least_o 20_o several_a point_n of_o popery_n maintain_v to_o countenance_v all_o which_o in_o the_o title_n and_o epistle_n of_o this_o book_n he_o write_v that_o these_o devotion_n of_o he_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n publish_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o be_v heretofore_o publish_v among_o we_o by_o her_o high_a and_o sacred_a authority_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o preces_fw-la of_o horary_a set_v forth_o by_o her_o royal_a authority_n anno_fw-la 1573._o when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o analogy_n at_o all_o either_o in_o matter_n form_n or_o method_n between_o these_o devotion_n of_o his_o and_o those_o devout_a prayer_n of_o her_o majesty_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o point_n of_o popery_n in_o they_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o devotion_n two_o particular_a answer_n to_o his_o devotion_n in_o print_n yet_o these_o devotion_n of_o his_o be_v never_o yet_o suppress_v but_o public_o sell_v among_o we_o approve_v by_o a_o bishop_n licence_n and_o now_o reprint_v to_o abuse_v your_o majesty_n poor_a subject_n encourage_v papist_n and_o scandalize_v that_o everblessed_n pious_a queen_n as_o the_o author_n and_o patroness_n of_o his_o gross_a popery_n a_o abuse_v not_o tolerable_a in_o a_o christian_a state_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v as_o bad_a or_o worse_o anno_fw-la 1631._o one_o john_n ailward_n not_o long_o before_o a_o popish_a priest_n publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o most_o learned_a bishop_n concern_v god_n election_n affirm_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arminian_n to_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n and_o reformer_n of_o it_o both_o in_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n this_o book_n though_o write_v in_o profess_a opposition_n to_o your_o majesty_n declaration_n before_o the_o 39_o article_n to_o suppress_v arminianism_n yet_o now_o make_v the_o only_a iustrument_n to_o advance_v it_o and_o suppress_v the_o truth_n be_v license_v by_o mr._n martin_n than_o chaplain_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n now_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o whole_a book_n except_o some_o 3._o or_o 4._o leaf_n contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o copy_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n wherein_o the_o answerer_n purge_v himself_o and_o other_o from_o pelagian_n error_n etc._n etc._n this_o masterpiece_n forsooth_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o reformer_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o inception_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n by_o public_a authority_n and_o the_o doctrine_n then_o teach_v and_o profess_v when_o this_o new_a book_n be_v print_v no_o copy_n must_v come_v abroad_o as_o the_o stationer_n then_o affirm_v before_o the_o canterbury_n bishop_n of_o london_n have_v present_v it_o to_o your_o majesty_n and_o gain_v your_o royal_a approbation_n thereof_o not_o long_o after_o this_o it_o fly_v abroad_o over_o all_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o great_a amazement_n and_o disturbance_n of_o many_o of_o your_o subject_n one_o of_o they_o come_v to_o that_o learned_a knight_n hand_n sir_n humphrey_n lind_n better_a read_v in_o father_n and_o popish_a author_n then_o english_a antiquity_n he_o be_v so_o much_o stumble_v and_o grieve_v at_o it_o that_o he_o present_o repair_v with_o it_o to_o a_o gentleman_n study_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n tell_v he_o there_o be_v a_o new_a book_n fresh_o publish_v which_o prove_v the_o martyr_n and_o reformer_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v profess_v arminian_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n public_o teach_v and_o print_v by_o authority_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeths-raigne_a say_v withal_o it_o will_v do_v infinite_a harm_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v some_o pain_n to_o answer_v it_o the_o gentleman_n no_o soon_o turn_v ever_o two_o or_o three_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n but_o he_o present_o discover_v the_o grand_a imposture_n inform_v the_o knight_n that_o this_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n etc._n etc._n be_v write_v by_o one_o champeny_n who_o john_n venon_n divinity_n lecturer_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n 37._o express_o affirm_v to_o be_v then_o a_o rank_n papist_n and_o a_o pelagian_n and_o that_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o veron_n lecture_n es_fw-mi of_o predestination_n then_o public_o preach_v at_o paul_n dedicate_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o print_v by_o authority_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o her_o highness_n reign_n he_o likewise_o acquaint_v he_o that_o this_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v print_v about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o her_o dominion_n without_o any_o author_n or_o printer_n name_v thereto_o or_o place_n where_o or_o year_n when_o it_o be_v print_v or_o any_o intimation_n at_o all_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o license_v all_o which_o be_v plain_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v print_v in_o a_o corner_n without_o any_o licence_n at_o all_o and_o whereas_o say_v he_o you_o desire_v a_o speedy_a answer_n to_o it_o if_o you_o will_v give_v i_o but_o a_o pair_n of_o glove_n i_o will_v show_v you_o two_o answer_n to_o it_o already_o in_o print_n above_o â—0_n year_n since_o by_o public_a authority_n and_o one_o of_o the_o first_o print_v copy_n of_o this_o letter_n to_o boot_n to_o which_o the_o knight_n reply_v i_o be_o sure_a you_o do_v but_o jest_v with_o i_o no_o say_v the_o other_o i_o be_o in_o good_a earnest_n will_v you_o give_v i_o or_o wager_v a_o pair_n of_o glove_n hereupon_o that_o answer_v he_o i_o will_v do_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n then_o say_v the_o gentleman_n reach_v i_o hither_o those_o three_o book_n he_o point_v to_o he_o do_v so_o the_o first_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n without_o name_n of_o author_n printer_n date_n of_o time_n or_o place_n which_o compare_v with_o that_o in_o this_o new_a book_n prove_v the_o same_o verbatim_o now_o say_v the_o gentleman_n you_o have_v see_v the_o original_a i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o author_n of_o it_o which_o he_o do_v in_o verons_n apology_n f._n 37._o and_o likewise_o two_o several_a answer_n in_o print_n the_o first_o by_o john_n veron_n himself_o forenamed_a entitle_v a_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n dedicate_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o john_n tisdale_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n wherein_o this_o whole_a letter_n be_v full_o answer_v the_o second_o by_o that_o famous_a learned_a man_n and_o exile_n for_o religion_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n robert_n crowly_n in_o his_o apology_n of_o those_o english_a preacher_n and_o writer_n which_o cerberus_n the_o three-headed_a dog_n of_o hell_n charge_v with_o false_a doctrine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o predestination_n see_v and_o allow_v according_a to_o her_o majesty_n injunction_n and_o print_v at_o london_n by_o henry_n denham_n anno_fw-la 1566._o wherein_o this_o whole_a letter_n be_v at_o large_a recite_v in_o several_a section_n and_o then_o answer_v verbatim_o this_o book_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o particular_a profess_a answer_n to_o it_o by_o public_a authority_n as_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o teach_v and_o establish_v when_o the_o gentleman_n have_v show_v he_o these_o two_o print_a ancient_a answer_n to_o this_o new_a book_n he_o likewise_o turn_v to_o 〈…〉_z some_o passage_n in_o bishop_n latymer_n which_o answer_v and_o clear_v his_o word_n cite_v in_o this_o book_n from_o any_o such_o sense_n as_o it_o will_v fasten_v on_o they_o and_o to_o answer_v the_o passage_n in_o it_o out_o of_o bishop_n hoopers_n preface_n before_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o ten_o commandment_n he_o show_v he_o first_o the_o confession_n and_o protestation_n of_o the_o bishop_n faith_n dedicate_v to_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o and_o the_o whole_a parliament_n and_o print_v at_o london_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la anno_fw-la 1550._o second_o 〈…〉_z a_o brief_a and_o clear_a confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n contain_v 100_o article_n london_n 1584._o three_o a_o â—â—_o exposition_n upon_o certain_a psalm_n london_n 1510._o in_o all_o
which_o this_o godly_a martyr_n do_v profess_o in_o exprâ—â—e_a term_n oppugn_v all_o the_o arminian_n point_v now_o controvert_v and_o those_o this_o new_a book_n will_v fasten_v on_o he_o by_z over_z strain_v some_o of_o his_o word_n which_o do_v now_o say_v the_o gentleman_n i_o have_v show_v you_o many_o full_a old_a answer_n to_o your_o new_a book_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a lie_n and_o forgery_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n yea_o the_o most_o gross_a and_o great_a imposture_n affront_n and_o impudent_a abuse_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wherefore_o sirâ—_n since_o you_o be_v acquaint_v at_o london-house_n and_o lambeth_n i_o pray_v inform_v the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n what_o you_o have_v see_v and_o desire_v they_o to_o take_v some_o speedy_a course_n to_o rectify_v this_o most_o foul_a abuse_n he_o do_v so_o yet_o the_o book_n be_v not_o call_v in_o in_o a_o week_n space_n or_o more_o which_o the_o gentleman_n perceive_v go_v to_o lambeth_n with_o his_o book_n show_v the_o archbishop_n that_o then_o be_v what_o he_o have_v show_v the_o knight_n desire_v his_o grace_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v not_o have_v such_o a_o impudent_a strange_a imposture_n thrust_v upon_o she_o where_o upon_o he_o thank_v the_o gentleman_n protest_v he_o have_v show_v he_o that_o he_o arâ—_n never_o see_v nor_o hear_v off_o before_o desire_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o book_n with_o he_o for_o a_o week_n after_o which_o he_o will_v safe_o restore_v they_o whereupon_o these_o book_n after_o they_o be_v half_o sell_v and_o disperse_v over_o the_o kingdom_n be_v only_o call_v in_o but_o not_o burn_v nor_o any_o public_a act_n make_v against_o they_o to_o discover_v the_o practice_n and_o imposture_n only_o the_o gentleman_n be_v at_o the_o cost_n to_o send_v some_o of_o these_o old_a book_n in_o answer_n of_o this_o new_a pamphlet_n to_o the_o university_n library_n at_o oxford_n and_o to_o cambridge_n acquaint_v some_o of_o his_o friend_n there_o with_o this_o decoy_n but_o now_o of_o late_a this_o book_n fly_v abroad_o into_o all_o part_n be_v public_o sell_v in_o all_o stationer_n shop_n and_o thousand_o of_o your_o subject_n ignorant_a of_o the_o fraud_n be_v mere_o cheat_v and_o seduce_v by_o it_o the_o licenser_n if_o not_o the_o author_n be_v since_o advance_v and_o the_o discoverer_n of_o this_o egregious_a jmposture_n detestable_a both_o to_o god_n &_o man_n most_o despiteful_o reward_v and_o miserable_o traduce_v for_o his_o pain_n o_o tempora_fw-la o_o mores_fw-la that_o man_n shall_v suffer_v for_o their_o good_a service_n in_o this_o kind_n now_o i_o humble_o refer_v to_o your_o majesty_n most_o serious_a consideration_n whether_o all_o these_o particular_a corruption_n forgery_n and_o jmposture_n the_o undoubted_a verity_n whereor_fw-la be_v soon_o discover_v by_o the_o book_n themselves_o which_o wâ—â—_n attest_v they_o do_v not_o cry_v aloud_o to_o your_o majesty_n for_o speedy_a redress_n and_o proclaim_v the_o author_n of_o they_o though_o never_o so_o great_a or_o powerful_a unworthy_a of_o your_o majesty_n grace_n unmeet_a to_o be_v trust_v or_o credit_v by_o your_o highness_n any_o more_o for_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o treacherous_a and_o unfaithful_a to_o their_o religion_n and_o mother_n church_n how_o can_v they_o be_v loyal_a or_o trusty_a to_o your_o majesty_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o high_a censure_n your_o royal_a justice_n can_v inflict_v upon_o they_o your_o majesty_n have_v call_v god_n to_o witness_v in_o 21._o a_o declaration_n to_o all_o your_o love_a subject_n who_o dare_v credit_v you_o without_o a_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v your_o heart_n desire_v to_o be_v find_v worthy_a of_o that_o title_n which_o you_o account_v the_o most_o glorious_a in_o all_o your_o crown_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o how_o can_v you_o better_o accomplish_v this_o desire_n of_o your_o heart_n or_o make_v yourself_o worthy_a of_o this_o most_o glorious_a motto_n then_o by_o rectify_v all_o these_o most_o gross_a abuse_n and_o jmpostâ—res_n by_o root_a out_o all_o innovation_n and_o back_n slâ—dings_n unto_o popery_n now_o creep_v into_o our_o church_n by_o reduce_v all_o your_o subject_n to_o the_o unanimous_a profession_n of_o the_o long_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o all_o the_o grand_a author_n and_o executioner_n of_o the_o forementioned_a forgery_n imposture_n &_o innovation_n which_o dishonour_n your_o royal_a majesty_n grieve_v all_o your_o faithful_a subject_n betray_v and_o scandalize_v our_o religion_n make_v we_o a_o ignoramus_n very_a derision_n prey_n and_o scorn_n to_o our_o romish_a adversary_n and_o draw_v down_o the_o very_a plague_n and_o vengeance_n of_o our_o offend_a god_n upon_o we_o who_o judgement_n now_o call_v for_o a_o speedy_a redress_n of_o these_o thing_n at_o your_o majesty_n hand_n who_o they_o have_v most_o intolerable_o and_o undutiful_o dishonour_v for_o whereas_o your_o roy_fw-fr all_o majesty_n out_o of_o the_o piety_n and_o sincerity_n of_o your_o upright_a heart_n have_v in_o your_o fore-specified_n 42._o declaration_n most_o serious_o protest_v in_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o god_n himself_o your_o perfect_a detestation_n of_o all_o innovation_n in_o `_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n and_o backsliding_n unto_o popeâ—y_n profess_v and_o proclaim_v that_o you_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n tolerate_v or_o endure_v they_o much_o less_o than_o favour_n or_o enjoin_v they_o yet_o since_o these_o disloyal_a noveller_n their_o client_n and_o agent_n forget_v their_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o your_o majesty_n fear_v not_o to_o give_v out_o in_o private_a speech_n and_o to_o intimite_v as_o much_o in_o 36._o print_n that_o your_o majesty_n do_v not_o only_o connive_v at_o but_o likewise_o underhand_o either_o countenance_n or_o command_v by_o letter_n or_o word_n of_o mouth_n all_o these_o their_o innovation_n and_o apostasy_n towards_o rome_n with_o their_o put_v down_o of_o lecture_n and_o preach_v of_o their_o late_a silence_v excommunicate_v and_o persecute_v godly_a minister_n in_o sundry_a diocese_n for_o not_o yield_v to_o these_o jnnovation_n or_o not_o read_v the_o late_a declaration_n for_o sport_n in_o proper_a person_n in_o their_o church_n which_o they_o humble_o conceive_v not_o to_o be_v your_o majesty_n and_o which_o require_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v much_o less_o by_o minister_n themselves_o in_o proper_a person_n and_o give_v no_o man_n authority_n in_o case_n they_o read_v it_o not_o to_o suspend_v or_o silence_v they_o for_o it_o to_o the_o jnnocent_a people_n prejudice_n only_o who_o soul_n be_v starve_v and_o murder_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o what_o they_o be_v enjoin_v by_o your_o contrary_n majesty_n royal_a instruction_n endeavour_v by_o these_o false_a rumour_n to_o make_v your_o subject_n believe_v have_v they_o such_o a_o miraculous_a faith_n as_o to_o credit_v this_o impossibility_n that_o your_o majesty_n be_v the_o original_a authority_n and_o underhand_o enconrager_n of_o all_o these_o their_o execrable_a practice_n ceremony_n novelty_n proceed_n and_o backsliding_a of_o purpose_n to_o draw_v all_o the_o odium_n of_o they_o on_o your_o highness_n and_o thereby_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o alienate_v your_o subject_n heart_n and_o affection_n from_o your_o majesty_n which_o intolerable_a unpardonable_a scandal_n be_v it_o as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v false_a yet_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o forbear_v such_o speech_n or_o cast_v â—uch_o scruple_n into_o your_o subject_n mind_n but_o since_o they_o be_v most_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o disloyal_a jesuitical_a practice_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n make_v your_o highness_n no_o better_o than_o a_o notorious_a hypocrite_n or_o dissembler_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n as_o themselves_o be_v though_o all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v your_o compurgatour_n to_o acquit_v your_o highness_n from_o any_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o such_o dissimulation_n your_o majesty_n be_v now_o oblige_v both_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n and_o justice_n to_o aveng_v yourself_o of_o such_o undutiful_a slanderer_n and_o detractor_n from_o your_o sacred_a fame_n and_o by_o a_o speedy_a redress_n of_o all_o their_o innovation_n superstition_n ceremony_n and_o abuse_n to_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o you_o but_o their_o own_o spurious_a issue_n and_o that_o your_o word_n and_o action_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a be_v ever_o consonant_a uniform_a and_o the_o same_o in_o every_o respect_n without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o alteration_n much_o less_o of_o double_v either_o with_o god_n or_o man._n if_o your_o majesty_n now_o demand_v of_o i_o who_o they_o be_v who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a author_n and_o instrument_n of_o these_o gross_a
abuse_n forgery_n innovation_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o it_o may_v prove_v dangeroo_n to_o i_o to_o nominate_v they_o in_o particular_a before_o your_o majesty_n shall_v command_v i_o so_o to_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o overswaying_a power_n yet_o for_o your_o majesty_n satisfaction_n herein_o phrase_n who_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o cat_n by_o her_o claw_n i_o shall_v give_v your_o highness_n a_o register_n of_o the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a under-instrument_n by_o which_o you_o may_v easy_o descry_v the_o head_n and_o grandes_fw-fr of_o this_o disloyal_a crew_n one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a instrument_n your_o majesty_n in_o your_o royal_a 21._o declaration_n and_o proclamation_n have_v point_v out_o and_o nominate_v to_o my_o hand_n to_o wit_n richard_n montague_n then_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n since_o that_o time_n punish_v with_o the_o fat_a bishopric_n of_o chichester_n for_o his_o notorious_a schism_n and_o innovation_n who_o book_n entitle_v apello_fw-la caesarem_fw-la publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1625._o as_o the_o word_n of_o your_o highness_n determine_v do_v open_v the_o way_n to_o those_o schism_n and_o division_n which_o have_v since_o ensue_v in_o our_o church_n for_o remedy_n and_o redress_v whereof_o and_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o your_o good_a people_n your_o majesty_n do_v not_o only_o by_o public_a proclamation_n call_v in_o that_o book_n of_o he_o which_o minister_v matter_n of_o offence_n but_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a danger_n for_o hereafter_o reprint_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n establish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o famous_a memory_n a_o plain_a resolution_n that_o your_o majesty_n intend_v to_o establish_v only_o the_o original_a copy_n of_o the_o article_n confirm_v in_o parliament_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o such_o forgery_n or_o addition_n to_o the_o 20_o article_n as_o be_v before_o discover_v not_o any_o other_o corrupt_a copy_n since_o and_o by_o a_o declaration_n before_o those_o article_n do_v tie_v and_o restrain_v all_o opinion_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o article_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v leave_v for_o private_a fancy_n and_o innovation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o your_o rayall_n care_n this_o book_n of_o he_o because_o not_o burn_v and_o the_o author_n reward_v advance_v to_o be_v a_o governor_n in_o our_o church_n before_o any_o public_a recantation_n of_o his_o error_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v and_o he_o not_o only_o in_o a_o new_a ecclesiast_n latin_a book_n but_o likewise_o in_o a_o court-sermon_n at_o white_a hall_n in_o 1636._o lent_n last_o in_o your_o majesty_n sacred_a presence_n forgetful_a both_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o your_o highness_n declaration_n have_v presume_v to_o plead_v not_o only_o for_o a_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la bow_v to_o altar_n and_o rail_v in_o lords-table_n altarwise_a but_o likewise_o for_o altar_n priest_n and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o altar_n toe_n in_o profess_a defiance_n to_o this_o your_o declaration_n for_o which_o some_o of_o your_o majesty_n courtier_n who_o hear_v his_o sermon_n then_o open_o protest_v that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o white_a hall_n gate_n it_o be_v a_o 64._o goodly_a sign_n the_o sign_n of_o such_o a_o bishop_n skin_n and_o rochet_n thus_o exalt_v and_o that_o they_o wonder_v how_o the_o arch-bishop_n can_v sit_v by_o and_o hear_v such_o a_o sermon_n and_o not_o command_v he_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n so_o insolent_a be_v this_o first_o grand_a agent_n grow_v because_o not_o punish_v but_o prefer_v for_o his_o first_o offence_n the_o next_o chief_a fâ—ctor_n be_v dr._n john_n cousin_n who_o i_o have_v former_o nominate_v a_o man_n likewise_o much_o honour_v enrich_v &_o advance_v even_o to_o your_o majesty_n service_n and_o the_o next_o in_o some_o man_n voice_n to_o be_v recommend_v to_o a_o bishopric_n if_o your_o majesty_n reserve_v not_o the_o disposition_n of_o bishopricke_n to_o yourself_o but_o suffer_v other_o to_o have_v a_o finger_n in_o their_o disposal_n and_o all_o for_o the_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o affront_v he_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o use_v such_o reproachful_a word_n against_o your_o majesty_n supremacy_n for_o which_o another_o happy_o may_v have_v have_v his_o head_n and_o quarter_n advance_v as_o high_a as_o london_n bridge_n ere_o this_o in_o leiw_n of_o all_o â—ther_n preferment_n the_o happy_a success_n of_o these_o two_o lead_v instrument_n have_v since_o encourage_v many_o other_o to_o the_o like_a attempt_n as_o it_o dr._n laurence_n mr._n popish_a robert_n shelford_n priest_n 216._o mr._n edmond_n reeve_v throughout_o dr._n john_n pocklington_n sabbath_n dr._n peterâ—_n heylin_n the_o author_n as_o most_o conclude_v of_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n 35._o chownaeus_n and_o 1635._o other_o in_o late_o print_v book_n and_o sermon_n in_o hope_n of_o like_a preferment_n to_o broach_v many_o arminian_n and_o popish_a doctrine_n ceremony_n &_o innovation_n contrary_a to_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o high_a contempt_n of_o your_o majesty_n declaration_n which_o book_n be_v license_v by_o william_n bray_n and_o william_n harwood_n chaplain_n to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o now_o be_v by_o samuel_n baker_n and_o mr._n week_n chaplain_n to_o the_o now_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o by_o dr._n beale_n late_a vicechancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n yea_o one_o of_o they_o deny_v your_o majesty_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastiaâ—all_v and_o affirm_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o not_o have_v err_v in_o fundamental_o even_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n dedicate_v to_o the_o present_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v license_v by_o his_o chaplain_n william_n harwood_n yea_o justify_v public_o by_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n in_o the_o censure_n of_o dr._n bastwicke_n quid_fw-la facient_fw-la domini_fw-la audent_fw-la cum_fw-la talia_fw-la servi_n when_o the_o chaplain_n dare_v license_v such_o doctrine_n book_n and_o novelty_n by_o their_o lord_n authority_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o their_o lord_n themselves_o dare_v do_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o this_o amount_n to_o if_o your_o majesty_n will_v but_o inquire_v of_o these_o new_a author_n and_o licenser_n who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o cherish_v and_o countenance_v they_o by_o who_o privity_n and_o authority_n they_o have_v presume_v to_o attempt_v the_o writing_n and_o licens_v of_o such_o book_n you_o may_v easy_o by_o these_o rivulet_n trace_v out_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o these_o enormity_n corruption_n forgery_n and_o innovation_n flow_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v vouchsafe_v with_o all_o to_o cast_v your_o royal_a eye_n upon_o the_o remonstrance_n touch_v the_o increase_n of_o popery_n arminianism_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n present_v to_o your_o majesty_n by_o the_o commons_o house_n the_o last_o parliament_n it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o you_o will_v soon_o discover_v the_o very_a party_n not_o only_o by_o guess_v but_o by_o name_n beside_o if_o your_o majesty_n will_v once_o more_o cast_v your_o pry_a eye_n upon_o the_o late_a visitation_n article_n of_o bishop_n wren_n bishop_n peirce_n bishop_n monntague_n and_o other_o your_o prelate_n and_o arch-deacon_n visit_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n or_o cause_v a_o diligent_a inquiry_n to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o place_n where_o altar_n image_n crucifix_n bow_v to_o altar_n taper_n rail_v communion-table_n altarwise_a read_v second-service_n at_o the_o altar_n consecration_n of_o altar_n church_n chapel_n be_v introduce_v urge_v and_o many_o godly_a conformable_a minister_n excommunicate_v silence_v suspend_v &_o persecute_v for_o not_o submit_v to_o these_o with_o other_o such_o innovation_n and_o new-doctrine_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o command_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o enforce_v or_o by_o what_o authority_n some_o scholar_n minister_n and_o lecturer_n have_v be_v refuse_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o holy_a order_n benefice_n and_o lecture_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o certain_a new-doctrine_n &_o ceremony_n underhand_o propound_v to_o they_o and_o with_o all_o take_v this_o into_o your_o royal_a consideration_n that_o in_o 64._o three_o late_a print_a treatise_n arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o cathedral_n church_n be_v make_v the_o original_a pattern_n by_o which_o all_o other_o person_n and_o church_n must_v be_v regulate_v in_o these_o very_a innovation_n your_o majesty_n without_o any_o further_a help_n or_o character_n may_v infallible_o discover_v both_o the_o root_n the_o fountain_n and_o seminary_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o premise_n issue_n more_o particular_a light_n then_o this_o be_v neither_o yet_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o give_v nor_o necessary_a for_o your_o majesty_n to_o require_v
midst_n of_o all_o the_o people_n thus_o this_o jewel_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o word_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o communion_n table_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o above_o 1300._o year_n after_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n not_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n altarwise_a against_o the_o wall_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v now_o thus_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o place_v in_o his_o time_n which_o book_n of_o he_o be_v a_o defence_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o papist_n command_v to_o be_v have_v in_o every_o church_n for_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n to_o read_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v a_o strange_a prodigious_a insolency_n that_o 1._o man_n of_o our_o own_o church_n as_o they_o pretend_v shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o public_o to_o affront_v and_o refute_v his_o doctrine_n in_o print_n but_o far_o strange_a they_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o public_a licence_n to_o disparage_v he_o and_o justify_v the_o papist_n doctrine_n be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n to_o i_o that_o by_o the_o very_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o communion_n table_n ought_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n especial_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o that_o the_o railinge_n of_o it_o in_o against_o the_o wall_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n like_o a_o dresser_n a_o side_n table_n or_o popish_a altar_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o be_v thence_o remove_v and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v come_v up_o to_o it_o by_o several_a rank_n and_o file_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mere_a popish_a innovation_n contrary_a both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o nameless_a author_n of_o the_o 56._o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v far_o wise_a and_o learnede_a than_o bishop_n jewel_n yea_o than_o bishop_n baâ—ington_n d._n fulke_n m._n bucer_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a writer_n be_v bold_a to_o write_v without_o blushinge_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n augustine_n durandus_fw-la and_o the_o 5._o council_n of_o constantinople_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o communion_n table_n in_o their_o time_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n that_o b._n jewel_n be_v mistake_v in_o their_o meaning_n and_o shape_n several_a answer_n for_o to_o shift_v they_o to_o that_o of_o eusebius_n he_o say_v this_o prove_v not_o necessary_o that_o the_o altar_n stand_v either_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o epistoler_n do_v intend_v when_o he_o say_v the_o middle_a the_o altar_n though_o it_o stand_v along_o the_o eastern_a wall_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v well_o interpret_v to_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chancel_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o north_n and_o south_n as_o since_o it_o have_v stand_v and_o be_v it_o otherwise_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a case_n of_o a_o church_n in_o syria_n wherein_o the_o people_n be_v more_o mingle_v with_o the_o jew_n then_o in_o other_o place_n may_v possible_o place_v the_o altar_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o better_a to_o conform_v unto_o they_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reply_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n mere_a nonsense_n the_o altar_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o east_n end_n as_o if_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n be_v the_o church_n or_o chancel_n itself_o or_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n but_o these_o be_v distinct_a and_o different_a thing_n the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n can_v be_v no_o more_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o midst_n of_o the_o eastwall_n or_o end_n of_o they_o than_o the_o east_n wall_n or_o midst_n of_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n can_v be_v the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o this_o evasion_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a nonsense_n bull_n and_o have_v eusebius_n intend_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v thus_o express_v himself_o that_o they_o place_v the_o altar_n against_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o east_n end_n wall_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n and_o compass_v about_o it_o and_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o wooden_a rail_n wrought_v up_o to_o the_o top_n with_o artificial_a carve_n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o reply_n be_v a_o plain_a concession_n of_o what_o he_o former_o deny_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o it_o with_o a_o annex_v reason_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v one_o piece_n of_o the_o coal_n against_o the_o other_o one_o denyinge_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n the_o other_o confessinge_v and_o provinge_a the_o contrary_a now_o whereas_o he_o write_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a case_n of_o one_o church_n in_o syria_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o seem_v this_o famous_a temple_n be_v one_o of_o the_o 4_o first_o christian_n church_n that_o be_v build_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o christian_n after_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o so_o become_v a_o general_a pattern_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o 19_o great_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v round_o or_o oval_a like_a to_o it_o and_o have_v the_o altar_n in_o the_o midst_n like_o this_o in_o the_o edify_n whereof_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n who_o pass_v all_o other_o for_o rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_n and_o director_n and_o till_o he_o can_v produce_v a_o example_n of_o some_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n either_o before_o or_o not_o long_o after_o this_o wherein_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n stand_v against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o choir_n altarwise_a as_o now_o they_o be_v situate_v which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v i_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o a_o general_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o the_o set_v of_o the_o table_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v do_v perchance_o to_o please_v the_o jew_n be_v but_o his_o own_o fancy_n no_o historian_n or_o writer_n so_o much_o as_o insinuatinge_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o admit_v it_o true_a yet_o the_o jew_n situatinge_v of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n though_o not_o out_o of_o any_o jewish_a fancy_n or_o conceit_n but_o by_o god_n own_o direction_n be_v a_o fit_a pattern_n for_o christian_n to_o follow_v than_o any_o popish_a altar_n fix_a station_n at_o or_o against_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n only_o by_o a_o bold_a friar_n or_o pope_n direction_n without_o reason_n scripture_n precedent_n or_o divine_a direction_n to_o warrant_v it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o 5._o counciil_n of_o constantinople_n he_o reply_v 55._o that_o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o itself_o do_v signify_v a_o circle_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v proper_o interpret_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o part_n thereof_o that_o be_v not_o compass_v by_o the_o people_n no_o more_o than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o king_n sittinge_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o his_o noble_n about_o he_o it_o need_v or_o can_v be_v think_v that_o the_o throne_n be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o presence_n as_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n be_v behind_o he_o as_o before_o he_o for_o which_o he_o cite_v rev._n 4._o 6._o and_o c._n 7._o v._o 11._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o as_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o circle_n as_o he_o confess_v so_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o compass_v or_o stand_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o circle_n and_o to_o hemne_v it_o in_o on_o every_o side_n if_o this_o than_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o council_n as_o all_o must_v acknowledge_v good_a reason_n have_v we_o to_o take_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a sense_n and_o not_o improper_o 2._o this_o word_n and_o phrase_n be_v so_o take_v and_o interpret_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o psal._n 26._o 6._o psal._n 128._o 3._o 1._o sam._n 16._o 11._o rev._n 4._o 6._o and_o c._n 7._o 11._o
phocas_n the_o emperor_n permission_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o sancts_n &_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n altar_n have_v be_v place_v not_o only_o towards_o the_o east_n but_o likewise_o distribute_v into_o other_o part_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o church_n these_o since_o they_o be_v so_o place_v either_o unpossible_o or_o by_o necessity_n we_o dare_v not_o disapprove_v let_v every_o man_n abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n the_o lord_n be_v high_a to_o all_o those_o who_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o sinner_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o to_o we_o thus_o he_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o 21._o oration_n p._n 399._o declaim_v against_o the_o unworthy_a bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o age_n say_v thus_o they_o intrude_v themselves_o unto_o the_o most_o holy_a ministery_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n and_o mind_n as_o they_o say_v and_o before_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n they_o affect_v the_o sanctuary_n itself_o and_o circum_fw-la sacrosanctam_fw-la mensam_fw-la permuntur_fw-la &_o protenduntur_fw-la and_o be_v press_v &_o thrust_v forward_o round_a about_o the_o holy_a table_n not_o altar_n esteem_v this_o order_n not_o a_o example_n of_o virtue_n but_o a_o maintenance_n &_o help_n of_o life_n a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v then_o so_o situate_v that_o the_o minister_n may_v go_v and_o stand_v round_o about_o it_o 1281._o s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o first_o homily_n upon_o isaiah_n 6._o 1._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sittinge_n etc._n etc._n have_v this_o passage_n concern_v the_o lord_n table_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_n about_o this_o dreadful_a table_n and_o compass_n it_o on_o every_o side_n with_o reverence_n a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o table_n be_v so_o place_v in_o church_n in_o his_o age_n that_o man_n and_o angel_n may_v stand_v round_o about_o and_o compass_n it_o on_o every_o part_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n as_o 42._o s._n augustine_n his_o coaetanean_a witness_v in_o plain_a word_n where_o no_o doubt_n it_o always_o stand_v as_o the_o learned_a 3_o thomas_n verow_n testify_v till_o private_a popish_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n only_o receive_v remove_v it_o to_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n near_o the_o wall_n as_o remote_a as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o people_n if_o any_o object_n as_o the_o late_a objection_n coal_n from_o the_o altar_n do_v that_o 22._o socrates_n scholasticus_n and_o nicephorus_n write_v that_o in_o most_o church_n in_o their_o time_n the_o altar_n be_v usual_o place_v towards_o the_o east_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o before_o their_o day_n in_o eusebius_n chrysostom_n augustine_n &_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n his_o time_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n and_o so_o it_o do_v in_o durandus_fw-la his_o age_n 1320._o year_n after_o christ_n 34._o and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n ancient_o and_o at_o this_o day_n as_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v former_o prove_v 2._o neither_o of_o these_o two_o author_n affirm_v that_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n close_o against_o the_o wall_n as_o now_o they_o be_v place_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o only_o towards_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o church_n ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la versus_fw-la say_v nicephorus_n that_o be_v near_o to_o the_o east_n then_o to_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chancel_n or_o choir_n which_o in_o many_o church_n be_v place_v at_o the_o east_n isle_n then_o as_o our_o chauncells_n &_o quire_n be_v now_o though_o not_o in_o all_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o forequoted_a authority_n so_o as_o the_o argument_n hence_o deduce_v can_v be_v but_o this_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la altar_n in_o their_o day_n stand_v usual_o towards_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o quire_n &_o chauncells_n which_o stand_v easterly_a as_o our_o communion_n table_n stand_v till_o now_o of_o late_a therefore_o they_o stand_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n as_o some_o noveller_n now_o place_v they_o whereas_o the_o argument_n hold_v good_a the_o contrary_a way_n they_o be_v place_v towards_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o not_o in_o the_o very_a east_n end_v altarwise_a since_o towards_o the_o east_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o east_n another_o as_o towards_o london_n in_o case_n of_o situation_n or_o travel_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o london_n another_o that_o which_o be_v towards_o london_n be_v not_o in_o it_o as_o he_o who_o be_v towards_o marriage_n be_v not_o yet_o actual_o marry_v we_o read_v of_o daniel_n that_o he_o pray_v towards_o jerusalem_n dan._n 6._o 10._o yet_o he_o be_v then_o in_o babble_n many_o mile_n from_o it_o we_o read_v likewise_o of_o certain_a 17._o idolater_n and_o of_o no_o other_o but_o they_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o jew_n usual_o pray_v westward_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v so_o situate_v who_o have_v their_o back_n towards_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n &_o worship_v the_o sun_n towards_o the_o east_n yet_o they_o sâ—ood_v not_o in_o the_o east_n end_n but_o in_o the_o inner-court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n between_o the_o porch_n 53._o and_o the_o altar_n which_o stand_v west_n not_o east_n ward_v yea_o the_o scripture_n make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o east_n gen._n 2._o 14._o 1._o king_n 7._o 25._o 1._o chron._n 9_o 24._o c._n 12._o 15._o 2._o chron._n 4._o 4._o c._n 31._o 14._o joel_n 2._o 20._o math._n 2._o 1._o 2._o this_o object_v authority_n therefore_o make_v against_o not_o for_o our_o innovator_n who_o can_v produce_v no_o one_o authentic_a writer_n testimony_n or_o example_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o prove_v that_o altar_n or_o lord_n table_n stand_v or_o be_v situate_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o choir_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o now_o they_o place_v they_o there_o be_v many_o pregnant_a testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n church_n or_o chancel_n where_o now_o they_o ought_v to_o stand_v as_o they_o do_v in_o former_a age_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o 5._o thing_n to_o examine_v what_o place_n be_v most_o proper_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n especial_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v no_o doubt_v the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n not_o the_o east_n end_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v new_o place_v as_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n the_o 82._o canon_n the_o forecited_n father_n and_o writer_n resolve_v in_o express_a term_n and_o that_o for_o those_o ensue_a reason_n which_o under_o correction_n can_v be_v answer_v first_o because_o the_o table_n at_o which_o our_o saviour_n original_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o room_n he_o and_o his_o disciple_n sittinge_n then_o round_o about_o it_o and_o so_o administringe_n and_o receivinge_v it_o as_o the_o premise_n manifest_a now_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n institution_n and_o example_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o 23._o 24._o eph._n 5._o 1._o 2._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 21._o john_n 2._o 6._o not_o only_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o likewise_o in_o all_o decent_a and_o convenient_a circumstance_n whereof_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o table_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v one_o among_o the_o 6._o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n board_n shall_v rather_o be_v after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n then_o of_o a_o altar_n publish_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o and_o his_o council_n this_o be_v the_o 5._o and_o chief_a 1211._o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o a_o table_n not_o at_o a_o altar_n wherefore_o seinge_v the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o christ_n institution_n then_o the_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n therefore_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v use_v then_o the_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o same_o argument_n hold_v as_o firm_a in_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o table_n the_o place_n of_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o christ_n institution_n then_o the_o stand_a of_o
people_n and_o the_o ignorant_a &_o evil_a persuade_v priest_n will_v dream_v always_o of_o sacrifice_n therefore_o be_v it_o best_o that_o the_o magistrate_n remove_v all_o the_o monument_n and_o token_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n then_o shall_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n soon_o take_v place_n which_o he_o thus_o second_o in_o his_o 8._o sermon_n upon_o jonah_n a_o great_a shame_n it_o be_v for_o a_o noble_a king_n emperor_n or_o magistrate_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n to_o detain_v or_o keep_v from_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o minister_n any_o of_o their_o good_n oâ—_n treasure_n as_o the_o candle_n image_n cross_n vestment_n altar_n for_o it_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n as_o thing_n indifferent_a at_o length_n they_o will_v be_v maintain_v as_o thing_n necessary_a as_o now_o we_o find_v true_a by_o late_a woeful_a experience_n and_o in_o his_o 4._o sermon_n upon_o jonah_n he_o proceed_v thus_o but_o this_o prayer_n of_o ionas_n be_v so_o acceptable_a it_o may_v be_v think_v of_o some_o man_n that_o the_o place_n where_o ionas_n pray_v in_o shall_v have_v better_v it_o as_o the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o judge_v the_o prayer_n say_v at_o the_o high_a altar_n to_o be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o quire_n that_o in_o the_o quire_n better_o then_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o a_o man_n chamber_n but_o our_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o place_n but_o to_o the_o heart_n &_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v and_o that_o appear_v for_o penitent_a ionas_n pray_v out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o miserable_a job_n upon_o the_o dung_n heap_n daniel_n in_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o lion_n hieremie_n in_o the_o claypit_n the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n s._n stephen_n under_o the_o stone_n wherefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o every_o place_n and_o every_o where_o as_o our_o necessity_n shall_v have_v need_n and_o want_v solace_n although_o i_o commend_v the_o prayer_n make_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o belike_o in_o every_o place_n because_o that_o our_o necessity_n require_v help_v in_o every_o place_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o public_a place_n of_o prayer_n whereas_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n use_v and_o common_a prayer_n make_v unto_o god_n but_o allow_v the_o same_o and_o sorry_a it_o be_v no_o more_o frequent_v &_o haunt_v but_o this_o i_o will_v wish_v that_o the_o magistrate_n will_v put_v both_o the_o priest_n minister_n and_o the_o people_n into_o note_n one_o place_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o partition_n call_v the_o chancel_n that_o separate_v the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o though_o the_o veil_n and_o partition_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o old_a law_n yet_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n where_o indeed_o all_o sign_n &_o type_n be_v end_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o case_n this_o be_v do_v it_o shall_v not_o only_o express_v the_o dignity_n &_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o cause_v the_o people_n the_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o thing_n read_v there_o by_o the_o minister_n and_o also_o provoke_v the_o say_a minister_n to_o a_o more_o study_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o read_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o congregation_n not_o worthy_a neither_o to_o read_v nor_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n further_o that_o such_o as_o will_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v plain_o what_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n when_o as_o the_o abomination_n do_v upon_o altar_n be_v not_o know_v nor_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n precious_a blood_n so_o conculcate_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n hereupon_o as_o also_o upon_o m._n bucers_n forecited_a opinion_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o william_n salisburyes_n battery_n of_o the_o pope_n batereulx_fw-fr london_n 1559._o and_o not_o upon_o m._n calvins_n letter_n as_o the_o late_a author_n of_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n misreport_v p._n 29._o 40._o 1212._o all_o the_o altar_n in_o england_n by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n direction_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o out_o of_o all_o cathedral_n collegiate_n parish_n church_n and_o chapel_n be_v and_o table_n set_v up_o in_o their_o steed_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o stand_v till_o now_o of_o late_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o be_v 1406._o story_v of_o bishop_n farrar_n by_o m._n fox_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o carmarthen_n in_o wales_n where_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o carmarthen_n in_o his_o visitation_n under_o this_o good_a bishop_n find_v a_o altar_n set_v up_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n ordinance_n cause_v the_o say_a altar_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o table_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o vicar_n remove_v bishop_n farrar_n himself_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n command_v the_o vicar_n to_o set_v the_o table_n without_o the_o chancel_n again_o near_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v before_o for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o communion_n after_o this_o in_o the_o 5._o &_o 6._o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n as_o altar_n themselves_o be_v quite_o casher_v out_o of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o 888._o pprophecy_n of_o william_n mauldon_n who_o in_o thâ—_n day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o when_o the_o mass_n most_o flourish_v and_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v in_o most_o high_a veneration_n so_o as_o in_o man_n reason_n it_o may_v seem_v unpossible_a that_o the_o glory_n &_o opinion_n of_o they_o so_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o 〈◊〉_d many_o can_v by_o any_o mean_v possible_a so_o soon_o decay_v and_o vanish_v to_o naught_o yet_o not_o withstand_v he_o be_v under_o the_o age_n of_o 17._o year_n by_o the_o spirit_n no_o doubt_n of_o prophesy_v declare_v to_o his_o parent_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o short_o even_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o altar_n themselves_o with_o all_o such_o plantation_n as_o the_o heavenly_a father_n do_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o very_a 42._o name_n of_o they_o be_v whole_o expunge_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o the_o whole_a convocation_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o name_n of_o gods-boord_n lords-table_n table_n and_o holy-table_n insert_v and_o retain_v both_o in_o the_o rubric_n and_o order_n for_o the_o celebrate_v of_o the_o communion_n therein_o prescribe_v &_o the_o table_n enjoin_v therein_o at_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n and_o in_o the_o homily_n then_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n authority_n the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v whole_o omit_v in_o the_o homily_n concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o worthy_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n only_o use_v and_o mention_v in_o they_o as_o he_o that_o read_v they_o may_v discern_v a_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o the_o nameles_a author_n of_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n p._n 39_o 40._o confess_v that_o the_o former_a liturgy_n wherein_o be_v the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v call_v in_o by_o parliament_n 5._o and_o 6._o c._n 6._o 11._o and_o the_o word_n altar_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n then_o establish_v yeâ—_n upon_o this_o only_a ground_n not_o from_o any_o scandal_n which_o be_v take_v at_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n by_o the_o common_a people_n but_o from_o the_o dislike_n take_v against_o the_o whole_a liturgy_n by_o calvin_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o my_o lord_n protector_n etc._n etc._n a_o very_a likely_a tale_n i_o promise_v you_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a parliament_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n will_v be_v so_o rash_a or_o inconsiderate_a as_o to_o alter_v their_o whole_a liturgy_n 1._o former_o confirm_v by_o parleament_n only_o to_o humour_n m._n calvin_n without_o any_o scripture_n reason_n or_o other_o convince_a consideration_n and_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n certain_o either_o this_o ground_n of_o the_o alteration_n be_v but_o forge_a and_o conjectural_a though_o positive_o lay_v down_o or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o england_n
7._o 10._o as_o they_o be_v this_o day_n 18._o among_o the_o papist_n with_o many_o jewish_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n oyling_n sprinkling_n exorcism_n relic_n of_o sancts_n orison_n &_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o fond_a conceit_n but_o communion_n table_n be_v never_o so_o consecrate_v either_o in_o the_o primitive_a or_o christian_a church_n of_o latter_a time_n 2._o altar_n we_o ever_o accompany_v with_o preiste_n sacrifice_n burn_a offering_n peace_n offringe_v etc._n etc._n exod._n 40._o levit._fw-la 1._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 13._o c._n 10._o 18._o hebr._n 7._o 1._o to_o 15._o 1._o king_n 18._o 20._o to_o 37._o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n with_o 66._o mass_n massepreiste_n pix_n consecrate_v hostiaes_n taper_n basin_n candelsticke_n crucifix_n image_n sancts_n relic_n altar-cloathe_n massing_n vestment_n to_o add_v gesture_n &_o foolery_n but_o communion_n table_n only_o with_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o chalice_n plater_n bread_n and_o wine_n without_o more_o or_o other_o furniture_n but_o a_o decent_a cloth_n to_o cover_v they_o 7._o in_o their_o effect_n the_o one_o tend_v to_o maintain_v erect_v propagate_v and_o usher_v in_o gentilism_n judaisme_n popery_n mass_n massepreist_n transul_n stantiation_n and_o superstition_n among_o christian_n and_o to_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n administration_n and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o primitive_a christian_n why_o all_o reform_a church_n and_o our_o own_o church_n abandon_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o the_o other_o to_o abandon_v they_o and_o to_o restore_v preserve_v perpetuate_v the_o purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n use_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o its_o primitive_a institution_n as_o the_o so_o eâ—â—â—ed_a and_o subsequent_a authority_n evidence_n at_o large_a and_o 1211._o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o with_o his_o council_n both_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o in_o their_o 6._o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n board_n shall_v rather_o be_v after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n then_o of_o a_o altar_n punctual_o resolve_v 8._o because_o all_o altar_n sacrifice_n priest_n &_o the_o temple_n itself_o where_o the_o altar_n stand_v for_o the_o 1._o jew_n have_v no_o altar_n in_o their_o ordinary_a synagogue_n but_o only_o in_o and_o about_o their_o temple_n to_o show_v that_o we_o christian_n shall_v have_v no_o altar_n in_o our_o church_n which_o succeed_v their_o synagogue_n not_o the_o temple_n be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a altar_n priest_n and_o temple_n col._n 2._o 16._o 17._o heb._n 7._o l._n to_o 15._o c._n 13._o 10._o as_o all_o the_o father_n &_o general_o all_o commentator_n and_o christian_a writer_n accord_n and_o therefore_o vanish_v at_o his_o death_n as_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n &_o galatian_n &_o colossion_n c._n 2._o prove_v at_o large_a hence_o the_o apostle_n call_v christ_n himself_o our_o altar_n heb._n 13._o 10._o &_o rev._n 6._o 9_o c._n 8._o 3._o 5._o c._n 9_o 13._o do_v the_o like_a as_o expositor_n old_a and_o new_a together_o with_o king_n james_n himself_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o our_o own_o martyr_n writer_n general_o accord_v hence_o 6._o origen_n most_o pertinent_o resolve_v thus_o the_o truth_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o shadow_n and_o example_n of_o the_o truth_n on_o earth_n and_o while_o this_o shadow_n do_v continue_v on_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n there_o be_v a_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o altar_n there_o be_v high_a priest_n and_o preiste_n but_o when_o as_o in_o the_o come_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n descend_v from_o heaven_n truth_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o shadow_n and_o example_n full_a to_o the_o ground_n for_o jerusalem_n fall_v the_o temple_n fall_v altar_n sublatum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o altar_n be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n si_fw-it altar_n vide_a be_v destitutum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o altar_n destitute_a be_v not_o thou_o sad_a thereat_o if_o thou_o find_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o thou_o despair_v est_fw-la in_o caelis_fw-la altar_n there_o be_v a_o altar_n in_o heaven_n &_o a_o high_a priest_n of_o future_a good_a thing_n stand_v by_o it_o choose_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedecke_n hence_o etc._n paschatius_n rhadbertus_fw-la most_o pertinent_o conclude_v repulit_fw-la dominus_fw-la altar_n swm_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la christus_n altar_n creditur_fw-la esse_fw-la hostia_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la pontifex_fw-la &_o sacerdos_n the_o lord_n have_v thrust_v his_o altar_n out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o only_o altar_n obligation_n and_o sacrifice_n high_a priest_n and_o etc._n s._n ambrose_n &c_n gregory_n the_o great_a 113._o beda_n 526._o andrea_n the_o archbishop_n of_o caesaria_n etc._n s._n bernard_n with_o divers_a other_o father_n express_o resolve_v altar_n domini_fw-la christus_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o altar_n mean_v both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o apocalypse_n and_o that_o all_o altar_n be_v but_o type_n of_o he_o and_o cease_v with_o he_o and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o puny_a father_n 260._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o since_o do_v sometime_o by_o a_o figurative_a and_o improper_a speech_n call_v the_o communion_n table_n but_o more_o common_o only_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o altar_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o 15._o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n there_o offer_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thence_o call_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o collection_n and_o alm_n there_o and_o there_o give_v by_o the_o communicant_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n a_o oblation_n heb._n 13._o 16._o math._n 6._o 8._o 1._o cor._n 16._o 1._o 2._o 2._o cor._n 8._o 19_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n who_o be_v the_o true_a altar_n be_v there_o mystical_o distribute_v not_o out_o of_o any_o relation_n to_o or_o analogy_n between_o jewish_a &_o heathen_a altar_n and_o table_n or_o because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o truth_n a_o real_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o our_o ignorant_a popish_a innovator_n fond_o dream_v yet_o they_o most_o usual_o and_o proper_o term_v it_o only_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o board_n and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v there_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o appear_v by_o sundry_a passage_n in_o oratio_n nazianzen_n 225._o augustine_n 11._o theodoret_n dom._n chrysostomeâ—_n 137._o hieron_n 11._o oecumenius_n 11._o theophylact_n &_o other_o 2._o father_n all_o these_o be_v cite_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n babington_n d._n rainolds_n &_o our_o writer_n they_o still_v the_o cross_n whereon_o christ_n suffer_v &_o be_v sacrifice_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n yea_o faith_n the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o godly_a man_n a_o altar_n as_o frequent_o as_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o figurative_a and_o improper_a sense_n hence_o s._n hierom_n in_o psal._n 25._o &_o 31._o tom._n 6._o p._n 30._o b._n &_o 46._o b._n write_v thus_o altar_n fidelium_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la faith_n be_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o same_o father_n comment_fw-fr in_o marc._n 9_o tom._n 6._o p._n 58._o 79._o &_o gregory_n the_o great_a homil._n 22._o super_fw-la ezechiel_n f._n 209._o e._n f._n aver_v altar_n deiest_n corbonum_fw-la histia_n &_o sacrificia_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la fidelium_fw-la the_o altar_n of_o god_n be_v a_o good_a heart_n the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la l._n 8._o tom_n 4._o fol._n 101._o write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n celsus_n charge_v we_o christian_n that_o we_o shun_v altar_n image_n &_o idol_n temple_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v erect_v etc._n etc._n while_o that_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n have_v the_o mind_n of_o just_a man_n instead_o of_o altar_n and_o temple_n from_o which_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o incense_n be_v send_v forth_o vow_n i_o say_v and_o prayer_n from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n let_v whoever_o will_v therefore_o if_o he_o please_v make_v inquiry_n of_o these_o altar_n which_o i_o have_v last_o mention_v and_o compare_v they_o with_o these_o altar_n which_o celsus_n have_v bring_v in_o true_o he_o may_v plain_o understand_v that_o they_o very_o be_v inanimate_a and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n will_v become_v corruptible_a but_o these_o our_o altar_n shall_v so_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o immortal_a soul_n as_o long_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n shall_v continue_v now_o these_o father_n thus_o still_v both_o the_o
they_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o 5._o inference_n that_o christ_n himself_o never_o give_v any_o attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n nor_o yet_o melchiâ—edecke_v or_o any_o of_o christ_n tribe_n therefore_o none_o of_o christ_n minister_n ought_v to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o those_o archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n and_o minister_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v &_o set_v up_o altar_n plead_v write_v dispute_v for_o altar_n &_o likewise_o wait_v on_o serve_v &_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n be_v only_a preiste_n of_o aaron_n or_o baal_n &_o of_o their_o tribe_n not_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o sacred_a tribe_n none_o of_o which_o give_v any_o attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n reason_n inference_n &_o the_o very_a drife_z of_o his_o argumentation_n not_o i_o let_v those_o therefore_o who_o it_o concern_v look_v well_o unto_o it_o and_o evade_v or_o answer_v it_o as_o they_o may_v 6._o christian_n have_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n incense-offring_n or_o oblation_n which_o require_v any_o material_a altar_n to_o consecrate_v or_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_v thereupon_o no_o spiritual_a service_n at_o all_o that_o require_v a_o altar_n therefore_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o altar_n all_o their_o sacrifice_n now_o as_o prayer_n praise_n liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a mortify_v their_o lust_n &_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n slive_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n be_v spiritual_a require_v neither_o a_o priest_n much_o less_o a_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v they_o upon_o psal._n 51._o 17._o 19_o amos_n 4._o 5._o hâ—sea_n 14._o 2._o mich._n 6._o 8._o hâ—or_n 1._o 15._o 1._o cor._n 16._o 1._o 2._o 2._o cor._n 8._o 19_o rome_n 12._o 1._o as_o jonah_n bishop_n hooper_n and_o 1211._o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o with_o his_o counsel_n argue_v therefore_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o aught_o to_o hâ—re_v any_o material_a altar_n but_o only_o christ_n their_o spiritual_a altar_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n and_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n upon_o 7._o if_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v a_o altar_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o better_a than_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n or_o wine_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n itself_o and_o a_o mean_n to_o consecrate_v they_o this_o reason_n be_v full_o text._n warrant_v by_o our_o saviour_n own_o resolution_n math._n 23._o 18._o 19_o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o you_o blind_a guide_n which_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o whosoever_o swear_v by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o he_o be_v guilty_a you_o fool_n and_o blind_a for_o whether_o be_v greath_a the_o gift_n or_o the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n and_o by_o exod._n 23._o 37._o c._n 40._o 10._o where_o the_o altar_n be_v call_v most_o holy_a because_o it_o sanctify_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v thereon_o as_o more_o holy_a than_o they_o even_o as_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a altar_n consecrate_v and_o hallow_v all_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n hebr._n 13._o 10._o math._n 16._o 23._o but_o no_o man_n dare_v or_o can_v true_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v better_a than_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n itself_o though_o those_o who_o bow_n and_o ring_n unto_o it_o both_o when_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n on_o it_o and_o when_o they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o which_o they_o give_v no_o such_o adoration_n imply_v it_o to_o be_v so_o or_o that_o it_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n lay_v upon_o it_o for_o what_o need_n then_o any_o prayer_n or_o word_n of_o consecration_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o altar_n 8._o every_o altar_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v dedicate_v &_o solemn_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n with_o special_a ointment_n sprinkle_v of_o blood_n and_o solemnity_n special_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o atonement_n and_o those_o altar_n place_v in_o the_o temple_n else_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v or_o repute_v altar_n exod._n 24._o 4._o to_o 9_o c._n 29._o 36._o to_o 45._o c._n 30._o 1._o to_o 11._o 23._o to_o â—0_n c._n 39_o 38._o 39_o c._n 40._o 5._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n num._n 7._o 1._o 2._o chron._n 7._o 7._o 9_o ezech._n 43._o 6._o to_o 27._o thus_o the_o altaris_fw-la papist_n use_v to_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v their_o altar_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o wolverhamptons_n collegiate_n church_n in_o the_o country_n of_o stafford_n upon_o the_o 11._o day_n of_o octob._n 1635._o solemn_o dedicate_v after_o the_o popish_a manner_n by_o m._n jefferies_n archdeacon_n of_o salop_n and_o other_o of_o which_o more_o anon_o but_o our_o communion_n table_n be_v never_o thus_o consecrate_v nor_o solemn_o dedicate_v sprinkle_v &_o enoyl_v neither_o in_o truth_n ought_v they_o to_o be_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n therefore_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v altar_n 9_o that_o which_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v ignorant_a people_n &_o superstitious_a falsehearted_a minister_n to_o dream_v of_o sacrifice_n mass_n and_o popish_a priest_n and_o to_o usher_v popery_n mass_n &_o massepreistes_a by_o degree_n into_o our_o church_n again_o to_o the_o pollute_a &_o defile_v of_o god_n house_n sacrament_n &_o the_o set_n up_o of_o gross_a idolatry_n must_v needs_o be_v sinful_a unlawful_a &_o to_o be_v abandon_v of_o we_o but_o the_o erect_n of_o altar_n in_o our_o church_n the_o call_n of_o communion_n table_n altar_n and_o turn_v of_o they_o altarwise_a &_o so_o read_v second_o service_n &_o administer_a at_o they_o will_v make_v ignorant_a people_n and_o superstitious_a false_a heart_a minister_n still_o to_o dream_v of_o sacrifice_n mass_n and_o popish_a priest_n &_o will_v usher_v popery_n mass_n and_o masse-preist_n by_o degree_n into_o our_o church_n again_o etc._n etc._n as_o jenah_n bishop_n hooper_n &_o other_o forequote_v authority_n evidence_n and_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o and_o his_o council_n in_o their_o 3._o reason_n against_o altar_n resolve_v fox_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 1211._o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v sinful_a unlawful_a &_o to_o be_v abandon_v of_o we_o now_o as_o they_o have_v be_v heretofore_o both_o in_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o &_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n 10._o that_o which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o above_o the_o 250._o year_n after_o he_o either_o have_v or_o use_v in_o their_o church_n &_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o who_o ought_v to_o imitate_v their_o example_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 23._o 24._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 21._o 1._o john_n 2._o 6._o ought_v not_o to_o have_v erect_v or_o suffer_v in_o our_o church_n but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o her_o pure_a time_n for_o above_o 250._o year_n after_o christ_n either_o have_v or_o use_v any_o altar_n in_o their_o church_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o communion_n table_n only_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v erect_v or_o suffer_v they_o among_o we_o now_o this_o be_v the_o 5._o reason_n use_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o &_o his_o counsel_n against_o altar_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 1211._o who_o propound_v it_o thus_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n at_o a_o table_n and_o not_o at_o a_o altar_n as_o it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o come_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o come_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o also_o it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v ever_o use_v any_o altar_n in_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n wherefore_o see_v the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o christ_n institution_n and_o with_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o the_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n therefore_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v use_v than_o the_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n now_o because_o this_o truth_n have_v be_v late_o note_v with_o a_o black_a coal_n and_o some_o what_o blur_v &_o obseur_v i_o shall_v produce_v some_o few_o authority_n to_o clear_v it_o the_o three_o part_n of_o our_o own_o incomparable_a homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n confirm_v both_o by_o 12._o statute_n the_o 35._o article_n of_o our_o church_n and_o every_o minister_n 37._o subscription_n as_o orthodox_n truth_n p._n 44._o assure_v we_o that_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o 8._o origen_n against_o celsus_n demetriadem_n cypriam_fw-la also_o &_o 6_o aâ—nobius_n do_v
so_o often_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o good_a or_o pions_n thing_n for_o god_n desire_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n neither_o of_o a_o male_a creature_n neither_o of_o death_n &_o blood_n but_o of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o life_n to_o which_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o laurel_n or_o sacred_a leaf_n to_o adore_v the_o altar_n or_o rush_n or_o green_a turf_n which_o very_o be_v most_o vain_a but_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a heart_n therefore_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n which_o be_v true_o the_o great_a and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o can_v be_v defile_v with_o blood_n be_v lay_v righteousness_n pretence_n faith_n innocence_n chastity_n abstinence_n what_o mean_a temple_n what_o altar_n what_o final_o image_n themselves_o which_o be_v either_o the_o monument_n of_o dead_a or_o absent_a person_n after_o which_o he_o 19_o dispute_v excellent_o against_o image_n show_v why_o christian_n have_v none_o and_o conclude_v that_o dâ—â—â—lls_v be_v the_o author_n of_o image_n wherefore_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n where_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o image_n from_o all_o these_o father_n answer_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o time_n have_v neither_o image_n nor_o altar_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v they_o both_o unlawful_a unnecessary_a rank_v they_o both_o together_o as_o paganism_n judaism_n &_o idolatrâ—â—_n they_o then_o use_v no_o altar_n no_o not_o to_o consecrate_v the_o sacramention_n for_o fear_v of_o incline_v to_o gentelisme_n or_o judaism_n or_o harden_v the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o abolish_v idolatrous_a sacrifice_n or_o altar_n 3._o these_o history_n forecited_a which_o affirm_v a._n that_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o about_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 65._o or_o 294_o or_o after_o first_o bring_v in_o altar_n into_o the_o church_n will_v quite_o take_v of_o this_o absurd_a evasion_n for_o these_o altar_n thus_o introduce_v by_o he_o be_v not_o for_o any_o bloody_a or_o external_a sacrifice_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n use_v but_o only_o to_o consecrate_v &_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o as_o all_o acknowledge_v if_o then_o altar_n even_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n at_o be_v then_o first_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o not_o before_o as_o historian_n general_o accord_v then_o certain_o the_o christian_n before_o that_o time_n have_v no_o altar_n â—o_o not_o for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n on_o and_o so_o these_o authority_n of_o origen_n arnobius_n minucius_n faelix_fw-la and_o lactantius_n must_v necessary_o be_v intend_v as_o all_o the_o forecited_a writer_n and_o our_o homily_n interpret_v they_o that_o christian_n have_v no_o altar_n at_o all_o in_o those_o time_n no_o not_o to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n on_o and_o then_o the_o shift_n in_o the_o 47._o coal_n that_o they_o have_v altar_n for_o this_o purpose_n but_o not_o for_o any_o bloody_a or_o external_a sacrifice_n must_v need_v be_v fabulous_a and_o forge_a have_v no_o authority_n that_o i_o know_v to_o back_o it_o in_o any_o writer_n now_o whereas_o to_o justify_v this_o apparent_a falsehood_n as_o i_o have_v manifest_v it_o object_n the_o authority_n of_o some_o father_n before_o origen_n or_o arnobius_n still_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n be_v pretend_v and_o so_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n itself_o use_v and_o know_v among_o christian_n before_o that_o age_n i_o answer_v answer_n that_o these_o authority_n in_o truth_n when_o once_o examine_v will_v vanish_v into_o smoke_n to_o take_v they_o according_a to_o their_o antiquity_n not_o their_o order_n the_o ancient_a &_o main_a authority_n be_v that_o of_o heb._n 13._o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v afterward_o prove_v to_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o christ_n himself_o not_o of_o the_o communion_n table_n as_o all_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a expositor_n our_o own_o writer_n and_o martyr_n and_o all_o protestant_a divine_n accord_n without_o dissent_n or_o question_n so_o that_o this_o prove_v nothing_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n canon_n the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o pretend_a antiquity_n have_v be_v long_o since_o disclaim_v &_o brand_v as_o 7._o counterfeit_v coin_n by_o all_o our_o learned_a writer_n and_o many_o papist_n themselves_o yea_o as_o a_o spurious_a brat_n of_o some_o late_a age_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o purie_v of_o these_o father_n neither_o be_v ignatius_n his_o epistle_n of_o any_o better_a authority_n be_v all_o forgid_a &_o spurious_a aâ—_n 61._o m._n cook_n have_v undeniable_o prove_v they_o but_o admit_v they_o true_a yet_o they_o make_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o of_o his_o 6._o epistle_n ad_fw-la maguesianos_fw-la be_v but_o this_o run_v all_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o to_o one_o altar_n to_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v god_n that_o in_o his_o 9_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o but_o this_o there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o blood_n of_o his_o shed_n for_o we_o and_o one_o cup_n which_o be_v distribute_v to_o we_o for_o all_o man_n one_o altar_n to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o his_o 7._o epistle_n of_o tarsenses_n but_o this_o esteem_v widow_n continue_v in_o chastity_n as_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o these_o stile_n the_o communion_n table_n the_o altar_n the_o two_o first_o of_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o last_o and_o first_o use_v figurative_o and_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n only_o the_o first_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n the_o other_o to_o widow_n neither_o to_o the_o communion_n table_n the_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o of_o irenaeus_n the_o next_o ancient_a be_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n his_o word_n advers._fw-la haereses_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 20._o be_v but_o these_o david_n be_v a_o priest_n to_o god_n although_o saul_n persecute_v he_o omnes_fw-la justi_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la habent_fw-la ordinem_fw-la yea_o all_o just_a man_n have_v a_o priestly_a order_n or_o be_v priest_n so_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v priest_n who_o neither_o inherit_v feile_n nor_o house_n but_o always_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o who_o even_o moses_n in_o deutr._n speak_v in_o the_o benediction_n of_o levy_n who_o say_v to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n i_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o communion_n table_n nor_o of_o any_o proper_a priest_n or_o altar_n but_o only_o of_o spiritual_a &_o metaphorical_a priest_n &_o altar_n for_o it_o term_v all_o righteous_a man_n priest_n that_o attend_v on_o god_n and_o his_o altar_n &_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v such_o when_o they_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n they_o then_o wait_v on_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v long_o before_o the_o communion_n table_n or_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v so_o that_o here_o the_o altar_n if_o proper_o mean_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o the_o jewish_a altar_n and_o that_o before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v if_o allegorical_o and_o spiritual_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a altar_n heb._n 13._o 10._o rev._n 65._o 9_o on_o who_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v spiritual_a priest_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o rev._n 1._o 6._o do_v waste_n not_o of_o the_o lord_n table_n at_o which_o none_o but_o minister_n serve_v and_o consecrate_v so_o that_o this_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n what_o irenaeus_n mean_v by_o the_o altar_n will_v appear_v more_o evident_o by_o his_o own_o word_n adu._n haer._n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o where_o as_o he_o style_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o 541._o the_o eucharist_n with_o which_o he_o join_v no_o other_o oblation_n use_v among_o christian_n but_o only_o that_o of_o praise_n and_o thankgiving_n neither_o of_o which_o require_v a_o altar_n so_o he_o write_v that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o also_o offer_v a_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n to_o wit_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n frequent_o without_o intermission_n and_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v here_o dream_v of_o a_o material_a altar_n here_o on_o earth_n he_o explain_v himself_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o altar_n and_o where_o this_o altar_n be_v situate_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n est_fw-la ergo_fw-la altar_n in_o caelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o our_o altar_n altar_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o thither_o all_o our_o prryers_n be_v direct_v irenaeus_n therefore_o neither_o know_v nor_o speak_v of_o any_o altar_n that_o christian_n than_o have_v but_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v now_o in_o
heaven_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o once_o style_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n nor_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o altar_n whereat_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v throughout_o his_o work_n his_o authority_n therefore_o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v the_o next_o father_n be_v tertullian_n out_o of_o who_o two_o passage_n be_v allege_v one_o out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la where_o he_o remember_v geniculationem_fw-la ad_fw-la aras_fw-la bowing_n and_o duck_v to_o altar_n now_o much_o in_o use_n but_o certain_o altar_n in_o that_o age_n have_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o dignity_n as_o to_o be_v adore_v &_o bow_v to_o since_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o come_v in_o long_o after_o in_o pope_n fellix_fw-la time_n as_o 322._o m._n thomas_n becon_n write_v out_o of_o sabellicus_n and_o pantaleon_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n use_v to_o bow_v to_o altar_n this_o authority_n therefore_o be_v suspicious_a &_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n erasmus_n rhenanus_fw-la junius_n &_o 80._o m._n cook_n prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v tertullians_n but_o some_o counterfeit_a thrust_n upon_o he_o the_o phrase_n be_v certain_o none_o of_o he_o no_o nor_o some_o thing_n mention_v therein_o so_o ancient_a as_o his_o age_n this_o counterfeit_a authority_n therefore_o will_v not_o stand_v the_o coal_n in_o any_o stead_n the_o second_o passage_n be_v that_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la c._n 14._o nun_n solemnior_fw-la â—rit_fw-la statio_fw-la tuaâ—siâ—ad_n atam_fw-la deisteris_n here_o be_v stand_v only_o at_o the_o altar_n mention_v not_o kneel_v or_o bow_v to_o or_o at_o it_o so_o that_o these_o two_o authority_n seem_v to_o thwart_v one_o another_o at_o the_o first_o view_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o this_o book_n be_v general_o conceive_v tertullans_n yet_o i_o suspect_v that_o the_o addition_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n explain_v where_o in_o this_o passage_n be_v be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o i_o find_v this_o passage_n in_o they_o sic_fw-la &_o die_fw-la paschae_fw-la quo_fw-la communis_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la publica_fw-la jejunij_fw-la religio_fw-la est_fw-la merito_fw-la deponiemus_fw-la of_o culum_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o intimate_v that_o christian_n on_o easter_n day_n do_v keep_v a_o common_a &_o public_a fast_a â—nd_v therefore_o refuse_v to_o kiss_v one_o another's_o and_o it_o make_v easter_n day_n not_o to_o be_v stationum_fw-la dies_fw-la a_o day_n of_o pray_v stand_v as_o the_o next_o word_n prove_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la write_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o age_n think_v it_o a_o great_a wickedness_n to_o fast_v or_o to_o pray_v kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v the_o joyful_a day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n much_o more_o than_o to_o do_v it_o upon_o easter_n day_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o fast_o but_o rejoice_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n extant_a then_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o solemn_a fast_n or_o pray_v kneel_v observe_v by_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n on_o easter_n day_n who_o thereon_o ever_o use_v to_o feast_n and_o rejoice_v text._n apply_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o this_o day_n and_o feast_n psall_n 118._o 24._o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o this_o passage_n make_v i_o suspicious_a that_o the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o book_n be_v none_o of_o he_o add_v to_o this_o that_o cyprian_a a_o work_n great_a admirer_n of_o tertullian_n who_o he_o style_v his_o minister_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o book_n or_o of_o tertullian_n or_o of_o any_o altar_n or_o station_n at_o the_o altar_n or_o kiss_v of_o peace_n or_o other_o such_o custom_n &_o ceremony_n in_o his_o exposition_n or_o commentary_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v probable_a he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v tertullian_n write_v any_o such_o book_n as_o this_o or_o have_v these_o ceremony_n or_o altar_n be_v then_o in_o use_n they_o be_v both_o countryman_n flourish_v successive_o in_o the_o same_o church_n moreover_o this_o book_n make_v mention_n of_o hermas_n book_n entitle_v the_o pastor_n by_o way_n of_o approbation_n and_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n out_o of_o it_o when_o as_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pudicitia_n he_o thus_o censure_v it_o as_o counterfeit_v scriptura_fw-la pastoris_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la concilio_n ecclesiarum_fw-la etiam_fw-la vestrarum_fw-la inter_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la falsa_fw-la &_o adultera_fw-la judicatur_fw-la as_o the_o 13._o book_n now_o pass_v under_o his_o name_n be_v account_v moreover_o in_o this_o very_a book_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la &_o so_o in_o s._n cyprian_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v by_o both_o of_o they_o joint_o style_v the_o eucharist_n &_o both_o of_o they_o interpret_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o live_n and_o true_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n who_o body_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v esteem_v and_o on_o who_o we_o daily_o feed_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o eucharist_n now_o both_o of_o they_o still_v the_o sacrament_n the_o eucharist_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o of_o spiritual_a bread_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o neither_o of_o a_o table_n we_o may_v doubt_v this_o passage_n to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o beside_o this_o that_o famous_a 8._o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n flourish_v but_o 240._o year_n after_o christ_n very_o near_o tertullians_n time_n write_v thus_o to_o sixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o a_o ancient_a minister_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n long_o before_o he_o a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o minister_n &_o bishop_n be_v then_o both_o one_o and_o so_o promiscuous_o style_v be_v present_a when_o some_o be_v baptize_v &_o hear_v the_o interrogatory_n and_o answer_n come_v weep_v and_o wail_v to_o he_o &_o fall_v prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n confess_v and_o protest_v that_o the_o baptism_n where_o with_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o heretic_n be_v not_o true_a whereupon_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v which_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v but_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o daily_a communion_n many_o time_n minister_v may_v suffice_v he_o when_o he_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o lords-table_n and_o have_v streched_a forth_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a food_n and_o have_v communicate_v and_o of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o dare_v not_o again_o baptise_v he_o but_o bid_v he_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n of_o a_o sure_a faith_n and_o bold_o to_o approach_v unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sinct_n but_o he_o for_o all_o this_o morun_v continual_o horror_n with_o draw_v he_o from_o the_o lords-table_n and_o be_v entreat_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prayer_n in_o which_o ancient_a undoubted_a epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n himself_o we_o have_v not_o mention_v at_o all_o of_o any_o altar_n or_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o twice_o together_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o also_o of_o a_o daily_a communion_n holy_a food_n minister_a and_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o proper_a genuine_a &_o undoubted_a language_n of_o that_o age_n make_v i_o doubt_v these_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n to_o be_v forge_v or_o corrupt_v â—ent_n he_o as_o also_o 2._o justine_n martyr_n &_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n oft_o time_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o eucharist_n bread_n and_o wine_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o precedent_n or_o chief_a minister_n and_o the_o table_n to_o but_o never_o of_o any_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n nor_o of_o a_o altar_n but_o only_o here_o final_o all_o the_o forequoted_a father_n &_o author_n express_o determine_v that_o the_o christian_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o above_o 250_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v no_o temple_n altar_n nor_o image_n at_o all_o and_o that_o altar_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 265._o after_o tertullians_n age_n this_o authority_n therefore_o of_o his_o &_o all_o other_o cite_v in_o the_o coal_n &_o dominican_n great_a part_n of_o 46_o d._n pocklingtons_n sunday_n no_o sabbath_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o church_n temple_n altar_n and_o bishop_n chair_n among_o christian_n with_o in_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v fabulous_a
none_o who_o we_o ought_v more_v or_o rather_o to_o follow_v then_o god_n and_o christ._n s._n cyprian_n therefore_o tie_v himself_o and_o all_o man_n thus_o strict_o to_o christ_n institution_n &_o example_n in_o all_o point_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n never_o administer_a it_o at_o a_o altar_n nor_o still_v the_o lords-table_n a_o altar_n &_o his_o apostle_n never_o serve_v nor_o give_v attendance_n at_o a_o altar_n i_o can_v but_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o these_o passage_n certain_o be_v none_o of_o cyprian_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a scan_n of_o these_o authority_n 1._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o first_o of_o they_o do_v not_o precis_o call_v the_o lords-table_n a_o altar_n nor_o express_o affirm_v that_o christian_n than_o have_v altar_n be_v a_o mere_a allusion_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o altar_n under_o the_o law_n relate_v to_o that_o of_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 13._o &_o exod._n 29._o 37._o 44._o as_o the_o text_n itself_o do_v evidence_n which_o allusion_n be_v frequent_a in_o our_o minister_n prayer_n &_o sermon_n when_o we_o have_v no_o altar_n in_o our_o church_n for_o they_o to_o wait_v at_o nor_o communion_n table_n call_v or_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n 2._o that_o it_o mention_n a_o canon_n and_o constitution_n make_v at_o least_o 60._o year_n after_o s._n cyprian_n time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o council_n of_o anegra_n an._n 314._o canon_n 1._o 2._o 3._o there_o be_v no_o such_o canon_n extant_a in_o any_o council_n hold_v in_o his_o age_n which_o make_v it_o suspuious_a if_o not_o spurious_a write_v long_o after_o his_o decease_n 3._o if_o this_o epistle_n make_v any_o thing_n for_o altar_n then_o it_o make_v far_o more_o against_o our_o bishop_n tenet_n &_o power_n now_o since_o it_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o people_n have_v power_n &_o be_v boundin_fw-mi conscience_n to_o reject_v always_o and_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o man_n for_o their_o bishop_n or_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o enjoy_v his_o bishopric_n who_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n to_o heresy_n or_o idolatry_n that_o by_o such_o a_o lapse_n he_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la lose_v his_o bishopric_n and_o become_v no_o bishop_n neither_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o former_a degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o the_o people_n be_v to_o elect_v a_o new_a in_o his_o steâ—d_n the_o main_a scope_n &_o drist_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o epistle_n mention_n a_o canon_n long_o before_o in_o a_o full_a council_n not_o in_o s._n cyprian_n age_n for_o aught_o appear_v before_o who_o day_n we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o council_n but_o long_o after_o yea_o pamelius_n note_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o some_o council_n in_o what_o he_o know_v not_o belike_o in_o the_o 1._o 3._o or_o 4._o council_n of_o carthage_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o under_o s._n cyprian_n in_o which_o counsel_n the_o 20._o constitution_n mention_v in_o this_o epistle_n write_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o after_o these_o 3._o counsel_n be_v make_v and_o decree_v &_o so_o not_o s._n cyprian_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la dormitione_n ejus_fw-la fiat_fw-la oblatio_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la deprecatio_fw-la nomine_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la frequentetur_fw-la discover_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v some_o late_a popish_a friar_n than_o he_o but_o admit_v it_o he_o yet_o the_o word_n altar_n and_o expression_n herein_o use_v be_v but_o a_o allusion_n to_o that_o of_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 13._o &_o do_v not_o express_o define_v the_o lord_n table_n to_o be_v a_o altar_n or_o so_o name_v or_o repute_v in_o his_o age_n or_o that_o the_o christian_n than_o have_v altar_n and_o if_o it_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o altar_n in_o that_o age_n yet_o that_o express_o condemn_v clergiemens_n intermeddle_v with_o any_o secular_a office_n or_o employment_n whatsoever_o since_o they_o ought_v whole_o yea_o sole_o to_o addict_v and_o devote_v themselves_o to_o god_n service_n prayer_n preach_v and_o other_o spiritual_a duty_n of_o their_o ministerial_a function_n a_o shroud_n camoracenj_n check_n to_o some_o of_o our_o present_a prelate_n &_o clergiemen_n now_o most_o zealous_a for_o altar_n who_o dare_v presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o temporal_a office_n honour_n employment_n &_o so_o far_o to_o engage_v themselves_o in_o secular_a temporal_a civil_a or_o state_n affair_n that_o many_o of_o theâ—_n almost_o whole_o neglect_v their_o spiritual_a function_n and_o duty_n serve_v the_o world_n and_o mammon_n more_o than_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o savour_v not_o of_o cyprian_n age_n in_o be_v not_o the_o use_n of_o christian_n then_o to_o consecrate_v chrism_n or_o the_o sacrament_n on_o a_o altar_n much_o less_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o time_n that_o chrism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n can_v not_o be_v consecrate_v without_o a_o altar_n which_o doctrine_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o this_o father_n deliver_v in_o his_o forecited_a epistle_n to_o coelicius_fw-la i_o may_v far_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o lâ—â—e_n popish_a forgery_n and_o imposture_n than_o s._n cyprian_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o premise_n i_o may_v now_o safe_o conclude_v notwithstanding_o these_o object_v authority_n in_o the_o coal_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o christian_n for_o above_o 250._o year_n after_o christ_n have_v no_o altar_n neither_o do_v they_o repute_v or_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n and_o so_o my_o â—_o 9_o argument_n still_o hold_v good_a maugre_o all_o those_o spurious_a father_n &_o newminted_a evasion_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o my_o 10._o argument_n 10._o those_o thing_n and_o name_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n state_n &_o most_o approve_a writer_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n have_v censure_v abandon_v &_o condemn_v upon_o good_a godly_a pious_a ground_n &_o consideration_n heretofore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v patronise_v use_v write_v preach_v for_o revive_v or_o new_o erect_v in_o our_o church_n now_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n state_n &_o most_o approve_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v censure_v abandon_v and_o condemn_v altar_n with_o their_o name_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n upon_o 1211._o good_a godly_a pious_a ground_n &_o consideration_n heretofore_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v patronise_v use_v write_v for_o or_o preach_v revive_v or_o new_o erect_v in_o our_o church_n now_o the_o major_n be_v unquestionable_a the_o minor_a evident_o prove_v in_o &_o by_o the_o premise_n which_o yet_o to_o make_v more_o perspicuous_a i_o shall_v further_o clear_v by_o these_o ensue_a authority_n 271_o osotius_fw-la 17._o dormian_n jewel_n harding_n 6._o the_o rhemist_n 4._o hart_n and_o forecited_a other_o papist_n complain_v of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o queen_n elizabeth_z and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o time_n that_o they_o have_v take_v away_o break_v down_o demolish_v all_o the_o altar_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n set_v up_o profane_a table_n or_o oister-board_n as_o they_o term_v they_o in_o their_o steed_n use_v only_o such_o table_n not_o altar_n to_o consecrate_v the_o lords-supper_n on_o blame_v our_o church_n in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n altar_n &_o for_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n as_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_n do_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o that_o we_o have_v no_o altar_n to_o consecrate_v upon_o a_o clear_a confession_n and_o apparent_a evidence_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o in_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n abolish_v and_o condemn_v altar_n stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n scoff_o accuse_v the_o protestant_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n that_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n but_o table_n and_o board_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o to_o which_o deeuchar_n peter_n martyr_n regius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n return_v this_o answer_n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o a_o altar_n where_o no_o fire_n burn_v nor_o beast_n be_v slay_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o concern_v bow_v to_o altar_n a_o popish_a ceremony_n or_o rather_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n now_o much_o practise_v both_o without_o scripture_n &_o canon_n he_o there_o thus_o determine_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n will_v provoke_v we_o to_o adore_v either_o sacrament_n or_o altar_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v i_o do_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o any_o of_o the_o father_n be_v pollute_v with_o so_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o to_o bow_v their_o body_n before_o altar_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v discover_v to_o have_v do_v thus_o let_v none_o of_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o
the_o primative_a church_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a altar_n of_o the_o christian_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n heb._n 13_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v which_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n our_o altar_n be_v not_o of_o stone_n but_o of_o god_n not_o worldly_a but_o heavenly_a not_o visible_a but_o invisible_a not_o dead_a but_o live_v upon_o the_o which_o altar_n whatsoever_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n it_o can_v none_o otherwise_o be_v but_o most_o thankful_o and_o most_o acceptable_a and_o like_v as_o christ_n administer_a the_o most_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n to_o his_o disciple_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n so_o likewise_o his_o giuste_n that_o be_v so_o say_v his_o apostle_n sit_v at_o the_o same_o table_n receive_v that_o heavenly_a food_n sit_v but_o the_o massmonger_n deliver_v not_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n unto_o the_o communicant_n except_v they_o first_o of_o all_o kneel_v down_o with_o great_a humility_n &_o reverence_n that_o they_o may_v by_o this_o their_o gesture_n declare_v &_o show_v evident_o to_o such_o as_o be_v present_a that_o they_o worship_n &_o honour_v that_o bread_n for_o a_o god_n which_o be_v so_o great_a &_o so_o notable_a wickedness_n as_o none_o can_v exceed_v when_o it_o be_v plain_a &_o evident_a by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o geaste_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n long_o and_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o they_o either_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n stand_v right_o up_o or_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o papist_n kneel_v when_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o in_o his_o cathechisme_n f._n 484._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o proceed_v thus_o father_n what_o think_v thou_o be_v it_o more_o meet_a to_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o a_o table_n altar_n or_o at_o a_o altar_n son_n at_o a_o table_n father_n why_o so_o son_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v both_o institute_n this_o holy_a supper_n at_o a_o table_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n also_o do_v receive_v it_o at_o a_o table_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v do_v all_o the_o primative_a church_n also_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o a_o table_n and_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n make_v mention_n not_o of_o a_o altar_n but_o of_o a_o table_n you_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n say_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n also_o table_n for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n almost_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n universal_o and_o in_o some_o place_n long_o as_o history_n make_v mention_v so_o that_o the_o use_n of_o altar_n be_v but_o a_o new_a invention_n and_o bring_v in_o as_o some_o write_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n moreover_o a_o altar_n have_v relation_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v build_v and_o set_v up_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o they_o but_o all_o those_o 100l_n sacrifice_n do_v now_o cease_v for_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v therefore_o the_o altar_n ought_v to_o cease_v with_o they_o christ_n alone_o be_v our_o altar_n our_o sacrifice_n &_o our_o priest_n our_o altar_n be_v in_o heaven_n our_o altar_n be_v not_o make_v of_o stone_n but_o of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o heb._n 13._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n furthermore_o the_o papist_n have_v great_o abuse_v their_o altar_n while_o they_o have_v such_o confidence_n in_o they_o that_o without_o a_o altar_n or_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o a_o superaltare_n they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o can_v not_o due_o &_o true_o and_o in_o right_a form_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o their_o altar_n and_o superaltar_n likewise_o must_v be_v consecrate_v have_v print_n and_o characte_n make_v therein_o wash_v with_o oil_n wine_n and_o water_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o cloth_n of_o hair_n and_o be_v garnish_v with_o fine_a white_a linen_n clothes_n &_o other_o costly_a apparel_n or_o else_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v thereon_o be_v count_v vain_a &_o unprofitable_a the_o use_n also_o of_o altar_n have_v great_o confirm_v &_o maintain_v the_o most_o wicked_a error_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o the_o papist_n hold_v concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n while_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o offer_v christ_n in_o their_o mass_n to_o god_n the_o father_n a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n both_o of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o great_o obscure_v and_o deface_v that_o most_o sweetsmelling_a &_o alone_o true_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o papist_n ought_v now_o no_o less_o to_o be_v throw_v down_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o christian_n then_o in_o time_n past_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o preiste_n of_o baal_n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o they_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n final_o who_o know_v not_o that_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o to_o offer_v bloody_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o preformance_n whereof_o we_o have_v need_n of_o altar_n but_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o spiritual_o to_o feed_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v once_o crucify_v and_o offer_v up_o for_o we_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n yea_o and_o that_o once_o for_o all_o now_o if_o we_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v these_o holy_a mystety_n &_o so_o spiritual_o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n unto_o salvation_n both_o of_o our_o body_n &_o soul_n who_o see_v not_o that_o a_o table_n be_v more_o meet_a for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o a_o altar_n father_n thy_o reason_n be_v good_a and_o not_o to_o be_v discommend_v table_n but_o what_o say_v thou_o concern_v the_o gesture_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n shall_v we_o receive_v those_o holy_a mystery_n kneel_v stand_v or_o sit_v son_n albeit_o i_o know_v &_o confess_v that_o gesture_n of_o themselves_o be_v indifferent_a yet_o i_o will_v wish_v all_o such_o gesture_n to_o be_v avoid_v as_o have_v outward_o any_o appearance_n of_o evil_a according_a to_o this_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o thess._n 5._o abstain_v from_o all_o evil_a apparaunce_n and_o first_o of_o all_o kneel_v forasmuch_o as_o kneel_v have_v be_v long_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n although_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v use_v yet_o will_v i_o wish_v that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a power_n father_n why_o so_o son_n for_o it_o have_v a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o evil_a when_o the_o papist_n through_o their_o pestilent_a persuasion_n have_v make_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n a_o god_n then_o give_v they_o in_o commandment_n straight_o way_n that_o all_o people_n shall_v with_o all_o reverence_n kneel_v unto_o it_o worship_n &_o honour_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v this_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v creep_v in_o and_o be_v yet_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o declare_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n as_o their_o lord_n god_n and_o saviour_n whence_o m._n roger_n cutchud_n in_o his_o 1._o &_o 2._o sermon_n of_o the_o sacrament_n an._n 1552._o print_v cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la anno_fw-la 1560._o write_v many_o come_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n do_v misbehave_v themselves_o &_o so_o do_v the_o looker_n on_o in_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n with_o kneel_v &_o bow_v their_o body_n &_o knock_v their_o breast_n &_o with_o elevation_n of_o their_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v elevate_v &_o serve_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o as_o it_o have_v be_v use_v christ_n will_v have_v elevate_v it_o above_o his_o head_n he_o deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o disciple_n bid_v they_o to_o eat_v it_o &_o not_o to_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n
to_o receive_v it_o &_o not_o to_o worship_v it_o &_o so_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o sit_v &_o not_o kneel_v only_o god_n be_v to_o be_v so_o honer_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o reverence_n &_o no_o sacrament_n for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n god_n let_v we_o use_v it_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v more_o devout_a than_o they_o be_v be_v not_o deceive_v but_o beware_v that_o thy_o devotion_n be_v not_o idolatry_n but_o i_o will_v wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o either_o this_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v away_o or_o else_o that_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v that_o that_o outward_a reverence_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o outward_a sign_n but_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o that_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n but_o the_o most_o certain_a &_o sure_a way_n be_v utter_o to_o cease_v from_o kneel_v that_o there_o may_v outward_o appear_v no_o kind_n of_o evil_a according_a to_o this_o commandment_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o thess._n 5._o abstain_v from_o all_o evil_a appearance_n lest_o the_o enemy_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o kneel_v shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o error_n and_o the_o weakling_n offend_v and_o pluck_v back_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n kneel_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o godly_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o therefore_o when_o satan_n command_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o kneel_v down_o before_o he_o &_o worship_v he_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n math._n 4._o stand_v stand_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o these_o our_o day_n i_o can_v right_v well_o allow_v it_o if_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o common_a order_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o this_o gesture_n of_o stand_v be_v also_o use_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n exod._n 12._o when_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v also_o a_o sacrament_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v as_o our_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n &_o figure_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o go_v neither_o do_v that_o gesture_n want_v his_o mystery_n for_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lord_n passeover_n signify_v that_o they_o have_v a_o further_a journey_n to_o go_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o shine_v than_o have_v hethereto_o appear_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v wrap_v round_o about_o with_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o ceremony_n again_o that_o other_o yea_o and_o these_o more_o perfect_a sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n people_n which_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v under_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o institutor_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o as_o concern_v sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n sit_v which_o be_v also_o use_v at_o this_o day_n in_o certain_a reform_a church_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o common_a consent_n and_o may_v convenient_o be_v use_v in_o our_o church_n i_o can_v allow_v that_o gesture_n best_a for_o as_o note_n it_o be_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n when_o christ_n deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o use_n be_v also_o observe_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o long_o after_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v most_o common_o that_o we_o christian_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o m._n christ_n and_o of_o his_o disciple_n nothing_o can_v be_v unreverent_o do_v that_o be_v do_v of_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n we_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o table_n set_v before_o we_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o we_o sit_v at_o our_o table_n the_o table_n be_v prepare_v who_o stand_v at_o his_o meat_n yea_o rather_o who_o sit_v not_o down_o when_o christ_n feed_v the_o people_n he_o bid_v they_o not_o kneel_v down_o nor_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n but_o he_o command_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o john_n 6._o which_o kind_n of_o gesture_n be_v most_o meet_a when_o we_o assemble_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v which_o thing_n we_o do_v at_o the_o lords-table_n neither_o do_v the_o sit_v of_o the_o communicant_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n want_v her_o mystery_n for_o as_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lord_n passeover_n signify_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v another_o doctrine_n than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n even_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n &_o other_o sacrament_n than_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n even_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o sit_v of_o the_o christian_a communicant_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n do_v signify_v preach_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_v concern_v religion_n &_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o doctrine_n nor_o none_o other_o sacrament_n to_o be_v look_v for_o than_o those_o only_a which_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v of_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n show_v by_o that_o our_o gesture_n that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o look_v for_o none_o other_o doctrine_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o notwithstanding_o as_o i_o say_v before_o gesture_n be_v free_a so_o that_o none_o occasion_n of_o evil_a be_v either_o do_v or_o offer_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v indifferent_a this_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o thess._n 5._o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v obey_v abstain_v from_o all_o evil_a apparaunce_n father_n i_o do_v not_o disallow_v thy_o judgement_n in_o this_o behalf_n supper_n but_o come_v of_o tell_v i_o what_o say_v thou_o concern_v the_o vesture_n which_o the_o minister_n use_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n son_n in_o some_o reform_a church_n the_o minister_n use_v both_o a_o surplice_n &_o a_o cope_n in_o some_o only_a a_o surplice_n in_o some_o neither_o cope_n nor_o surplice_n but_o their_o own_o decent_a apparel_n father_n and_o what_o think_v thou_o in_o this_o behalf_n son_n when_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n do_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o use_v none_o other_o but_o his_o own_o commone_n &_o daily_a apparel_n &_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o apostle_n after_o he_o and_o the_o primative_a church_n likewise_o use_v that_o order_n &_o so_o be_v it_o continue_v many_o year_n after_o till_o superstition_n begin_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n after_o that_o time_n fond_a foolish_a fancy_n of_o man_n idle_a brain_n devyse_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n that_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v use_v a_o white_a linen_n vesture_n which_o we_o now_o common_o call_v a_o surplice_n surplice_n until_o this_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n continue_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n require_v no_o paint_a visore_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n &_o beauty_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v then_o most_o glorious_a and_o most_o beautiful_a when_o it_o be_v most_o simple_a &_o none_o otherwise_o setforth_o than_o it_o be_v use_v and_o leave_v unto_o we_o of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v then_o most_o obscure_v &_o deface_v when_o it_o be_v daub_v over_o with_o the_o vile_a &_o vain_a colour_n of_o man_n wisdom_n although_o outward_o never_o so_o gorgeous_a and_o glorious_a afterwards_o as_o superstition_n grow_v and_o increase_v so_o likewise_o the_o people_n begin_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v liberal_a in_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o adourning_n deck_v &_o trim_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o christian_n yea_o &_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o they_o be_v now_o persuade_v that_o such_o temple_n and_o will_n work_v please_v god_n deserve_a remission_n of_o sin_n &_o everlasting_a life_n by_o this_o mean_n come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o simple_a and_o plain_a table_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primative_a church_n be_v take_v away_o and_o stand_v altar_n set_v up_o and_o gorgeous_o deck_v with_o sumptuous_a
same_o for_o the_o continuance_n whereof_o their_o preiste_n need_v also_o succession_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o without_o succession_n as_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o plain_o teach_v our_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n now_o be_v the_o often_o and_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n according_a to_o his_o own_o institution_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la mei_fw-la do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o with_o spiritual_a feed_n by_o faith_n also_o upon_o that_o his_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n so_o by_o he_o for_o we_o offer_v touch_v the_o pull_n down_o of_o your_o altar_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v just_o destroy_v as_o be_v those_o wicked_a altar_n by_o asa_n josaphat_n ezechias_n josias_n godly_a king_n of_o juda_n destroy_v 4._o reg._n 18._o c._n 22._o 4_o reg._n 23._o 2._o para._n 14._o a._n 3._o 2._o para._n 17._o b._n 6._o 2._o para._n 31._o a._n 1._o 2._o para._n 34._o a._n 4._o for_o as_o abominable_a idolatry_n be_v commit_v on_o &_o before_o your_o altar_n as_o ever_o be_v upon_o and_o before_o those_o if_o you_o require_v prouse_n hereof_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o in_o their_o due_a place_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o of_o idolatry_n to_o image_n after_o which_o he_o complain_v thus_o of_o the_o papist_n also_o of_o christian_n we_o have_v make_v we_o jew_n and_o yourselves_o of_o minister_n of_o the_o gosple_n have_v you_o make_v jewish_n and_o aaronicall_a levite_n you_o have_v on_o aaron_n robe_n you_o use_v his_o gesture_n you_o have_v bring_v in_o his_o incense_n his_o censer_n his_o altar_n his_o candle_n his_o candlestick_n his_o bell_n and_o his_o banner_n his_o gold_n and_o his_o silver_n into_o the_o service_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o beginning_n of_o thing_n s._n hierome_n nepotian_n in_o his_o time_n much_o complain_v and_o will_v to_o god_n you_o have_v do_v no_o worse_o than_o thus_o to_o make_v we_o &_o yourselves_o altogether_o juish_a by_o your_o shadow_n imitate_v and_o counterfeit_n the_o old_a law_n elegant_a walter_n haddon_n haddon_n &_o m._n fox_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o hierom_n osorious_a lib._n 3._o fol._n 271._o write_v thus_o concern_v altar_n now_o whereas_o thou_o say_v that_o image_n sign_n cross_n and_o altar_n be_v cast_v down_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o complaint_n do_v not_o much_o appertain_v to_o luther_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n when_o as_o they_o never_o put_v any_o hand_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o equal_a that_o those_o who_o be_v but_o private_a man_n shall_v by_o force_n &_o tumult_n take_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o doâ—_n any_o thing_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o church_n but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n by_o their_o lawful_a authority_n because_o they_o see_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v pious_o and_o quiet_o do_v their_o office_n therein_o what_o have_v osorius_n a_o private_a man_n and_o a_o stranger_n here_o either_o to_o scold_v at_o or_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o it_o if_o king_n sebastian_n shall_v think_v meet_a to_o cherish_v and_o follow_v these_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a superstition_n in_o altar_n in_o image_n in_o picture_n and_o adore_v image_n he_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o monk_n on_o the_o other_o to_o which_o he_o may_v choose_v whither_o he_o will_v harken_v he_o may_v do_v in_o his_o reipublike_n at_o his_o peril_n and_o pleasure_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o the_o english_a the_o scripture_n lead_v she_o shall_v think_v meet_a that_o these_o filthiness_n of_o impure_a superstition_n which_o no_o christian_n may_v endure_v without_o the_o danger_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o he_o right_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o empire_n &_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n very_o she_o do_v nothing_o therein_o which_o may_v not_o plain_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o perspicuous_a authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o great_a example_n of_o the_o most_o approve_a king_n unless_o perchance_o osorious_a shall_v think_v the_o memory_n of_o ezekiah_n josiah_n jehosaphat_n not_o much_o to_o be_v applade_v who_o both_o destroy_a altar_n and_o image_n &_o grove_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n or_o then_o gedion_n also_o who_o when_o he_o be_v no_o king_n cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o overturn_v the_o altar_n what_o therefore_o that_o which_o in_o the_o carnal_a law_n be_v lawful_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v it_o be_v less_o lawful_a to_o our_o governor_n magistrate_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o christ_n or_o shall_v that_o than_o which_o in_o they_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o praise_n &_o reward_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v condemn_v of_o impiety_n in_o christian_a prince_n now_o after_o which_o he_o proceed_v to_o justifye_v this_o action_n in_o break_v down_o and_o abolish_n image_n &_o altar_n by_o history_n father_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o primative_a time_n d._n fulke_n fulke_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o rhemist_n testament_n on_o the_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o sect_n 18._o fol._n 287._o determine_v thus_o of_o altar_n but_o you_o proceed_v &_o say_v for_o this_o profane_a table_n be_v remove_v and_o altar_n consecrate_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o blame_v if_o it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v to_o minister_v upon_o profane_a table_n without_o consecrate_v of_o altar_n but_o who_o shall_v bear_v witness_n for_o consecration_n of_o altar_n who_o but_o s._n augustine_n serm._n 255._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la and_o who_o shall_v warrant_v we_o that_o this_o sermon_n be_v not_o false_o entitle_v to_o s._n augustine_n as_o a_o great_a number_n of_o those_o sermon_n be_v but_o admit_v it_o be_v augustine_n own_o authority_n yet_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o consecrate_v of_o altar_n not_o for_o this_o end_n to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o that_o their_o table_n and_o altar_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o ministration_n it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n we_o stand_v upon_o but_o whither_o they_o be_v consecrate_v for_o this_o end_n they_o be_v call_v altar_n unproper_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o minister_n sacrifice_v priest_n &_o levite_n yet_o be_v they_o neither_o in_o matter_n for_o i_o nor_o use_n like_v unto_o your_o popish_a altar_n of_o stone_n that_o be_v set_v against_o a_o wall_n for_o they_o be_v table_n of_o wood_n and_o so_o common_o be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o s._n augustine_n ep._n 50._o bonifacio_n and_o optatus_n l._n 6._o both_o speak_v of_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o donatist_n which_o break_v or_o shave_v or_o scrape_v the_o board_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n note_v it_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n that_o the_o people_z may_v stand_v round_o about_o it_o euseb._n l._n 10._o c._n 4._o ad_fw-la paulin._n tyr_z ex_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n secund_a joan._n serm._n 46._o it_o be_v removable_a &_o carry_v by_o the_o clerk_n august_n quaest._n vet_n &_o nov_n test._n q._n 101._o or_o otherwise_o as_o appear_v by_o optatus_n l._n 6._o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o popish_a altar_n so_o on_o matthew_n 23._o fol._n 46._o sect_n 7._o he_o determine_v thus_o popish_a altar_n that_o be_v set_v up_o to_o overthrow_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o holy_a but_o curse_a and_o so_o be_v all_o that_o pertain_v to_o they_o neither_o have_v they_o perfection_n of_o the_o lord_n altar_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n only_a true_a sacrifice_n once_o offer_v &_o that_o never_o can_v be_v sacrifice_v again_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v neither_o do_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o temple_n sanctify_v by_o touch_v for_o then_o the_o murderer_n which_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v who_o god_n command_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o &_o execute_v exod._n 21._o 14._o 1._o reg._n 2._o 28._o neither_o if_o any_o man_n have_v offer_v any_o other_o gift_n then_o that_o god_n which_o command_v have_v the_o gift_n be_v make_v holy_a by_o touch_v the_o altar_n for_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n and_o not_o any_o quality_n in_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v like_o you_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v covetousness_n as_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n note_n by_o magnify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o altar_n m._n james_n calfhill_n calfehill_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o marshal_n treatise_n of_o the_o cross_n london_n 1565._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n write_v
all_o act_n since_o concern_v this_o sacrament_n or_o divine_a service_n except_o only_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n have_v do_v it_o though_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n false_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o some_o of_o their_o term_n be_v further_o justify_v by_o the_o statute_n law_n but_o never_o prove_v it_o neither_o in_o truth_n can_v do_v it_o 5._o whereas_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n page_n 16._o 17._o objecte_n that_o this_o statute_n of_o â—_o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o repeal_v by_o queen_n mary_n in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o her_o reign_n be_v afterward_o revive_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n both_o the_o head_n &_o body_n and_o every_o branch_n and_o member_n of_o it_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 1._o so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o altar_n and_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o all_o sort_n acknowledge_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o a_o double_a mistake_n 1._o in_o the_o statute_n itself_o in_o cite_v 1._o eliz._n c._n 1._o which_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o common_a prayer_n nor_o of_o this_o act_n of_o 1._o ed._n 6._o c._n 1._o for_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 2._o so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o author_n of_o this_o coal_n who_o style_v s._n edward_n cook_n s._n robert_n cook_n &_o make_v m._n plowden_n a_o judge_n &_o style_v he_o 62._o judge_n plowden_n though_o he_o be_v never_o any_o judge_n &_o a_o profess_a papist_n be_v some_o 8._o busy_a pragmatical_a divine_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o cite_v &_o interpret_v statute_n in_o which_o he_o have_v no_o skill_n or_o else_o borrow_v his_o law_n from_o other_o as_o ignorant_a as_o himself_o perchance_o from_o 2._o m._n shelford_n who_o quote_v or_o rather_o misquote_v these_o two_o acts._n 2._o in_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v it_o for_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 2._o do_v neither_o mention_n nor_o revive_v this_o act_n of_o 2._o ed._n 6._o c._n 1._o though_o 1._o m._n rastall_n and_o some_o other_o have_v think_v the_o contrary_a as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n themselves_o whereon_o they_o ground_n their_o opinion_n where_o as_o at_o the_o death_n of_o king_n ed._n 6._o there_o remain_v one_o uniform_a order_n of_o common_a service_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n set_v forth_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o be_v repeal_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n to_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o the_o due_a honour_n of_o god_n and_o discomfort_v to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n religion_n be_v it_o further_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parleament_n that_o the_o say_a estatute_n of_o repeal_v &_o every_o thing_n therein_o contain_v only_a concern_v the_o say_v book_n and_o the_o service_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n rite_n &_o ceremony_n contain_v or_o appoint_v in_o or_o by_o the_o say_a book_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v from_o and_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n next_o come_v &_o that_o the_o say_a book_n with_o the_o order_n of_o service_n and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n with_o the_o alteration_n and_o addition_n therein_o add_v and_o appoint_v by_o this_o estatuteâ—_n shall_v stand_v and_o be_v from_o and_o after_o the_o say_a feast_n in_o full_a force_n and_o effect_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o estatute_n any_o thing_n in_o their_o foresay_a estatute_n of_o repeal_n to_o the_o contrary_n not_o with_o stand_v and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o actâ—_n this_o clause_n be_v insert_v and_o be_v it_o further_o enact_v by_o authority_n aforesaid_a that_o all_o law_n statute_n &_o ordinance_n whereby_o a_o other_o service_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n or_o common_a prayer_n be_v limit_v establish_a or_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v use_v with_o in_o this_o realm_n or_o any_o other_o the_o queen_n dominion_n or_o country_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o be_v utter_o void_a &_o of_o none_o effect_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a first_o that_o this_o act_n repeal_v the_o statute_n of_o repeal_n 1._o mariae_fw-la only_o as_o to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n confirm_v by_o parliament_n 5._o &_o 6._o ed._n 6._o &_o no_o further_o therefore_o not_o as_o to_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o ed._n 6._o c._n 1._o which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o that_o book_n and_o so_o remain_v unrevive_v and_o still_o repeal_v by_o this_o act_n as_o before_o 2._o that_o it_o revive_v not_o any_o statute_n for_o common_a prayer_n or_o sacrament_n former_o repeal_v but_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n itself_o &_o that_o not_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o publish_v when_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o altar_n &_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v purge_v from_o these_o term_n and_o testify_v in_o 5._o &_o 6._o ed._n 6._o with_o such_o alteration_n and_o addition_n as_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o by_o this_o act._n so_o as_o it_o neither_o revive_v the_o head_n body_z and_o every_o branch_n of_o 1._o ed._n 6._o c._n 1._o nor_o yet_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n nor_o any_o of_o these_o phrase_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n ignorant_o and_o false_o affirm_v nor_o any_o other_o statute_n concern_v common_a prayer_n no_o not_o 2._o ed._n 6._o c._n 1._o or_o 5._o &_o 6._o ed._n 6._o c._n 1._o which_o be_v express_o repeal_v by_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o act_n the_o whole_a statute_n concern_v divine_a service_n and_o sacrament_n now_o on_o foot_n because_o they_o prescribe_v another_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n service_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o this_o which_o this_o statute_n confirm_v which_o enact_v that_o the_o say_a book_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o alteration_n and_o addition_n therein_o add_v and_o appoint_v by_o this_o estatute_n shall_v stand_v and_o be_v in_o full_a force_n and_o effect_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o former_a law_n but_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n &_o effect_n of_o this_o statute_n from_o all_o which_o i_o may_v safe_o conlude_v against_o the_o coal_n that_o neither_o the_o head_n nor_o body_n nor_o any_o branch_n or_o member_n of_o 1._o eliz._n 6._o c._n 1._o be_v revive_v by_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 2._o and_o so_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o a_o sacrifice_n nor_o a_o altar_n nor_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n on_o any_o side_n much_o less_o on_o all_o side_n acknowledge_v as_o he_o false_o vaunt_v that_o both_o the_o prince_n prelate_n priest_n &_o people_n have_v dissent_v from_o it_o &_o that_o none_o of_o the_o say_a term_n have_v be_v further_o justify_v by_o the_o statute_n law_n and_o so_o this_o main_a authority_n on_o which_o he_o &_o m._n shelford_n build_v be_v point_n blank_a against_o they_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o they_o and_o over_o throw_v their_o cause_n to_o the_o 3._o reason_n i_o answer_v that_o true_a it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n set_v forth_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n an._n 1549._o the_o communion_n table_n be_v call_v a_o altar_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o book_n itself_o and_o the_o 2._o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n board_n shall_v rather_o be_v after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n then_o a_o altar_n fox_n act_n &_o monument_n p._n 1211._o the_o altar_n themselves_o being_n not_o then_o remove_v by_o public_a authority_n but_o when_o the_o altar_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v for_o no_o reformation_n can_v be_v perfect_v at_o first_o but_o by_o degree_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n special_a command_n &_o communion_n table_n place_v in_o their_o room_n not_o to_o humour_n m._n calvin_n but_o upon_o good_a and_o godly_a consideration_n and_o the_o 6._o reason_n compile_v by_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n which_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o publish_v to_o the_o people_n for_o their_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o instruction_n register_v by_o m._n fox_n the_o very_a name_n of_o altar_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v by_o authority_n of_o parleament_n 5._o &_o 6._o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o expunge_v out_o of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n table_n god_n board_n communion_n table_n holy_a table_n communion_n sacrament_n &_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n &_o lord_n table_n only_o retain_v &_o insert_v in_o its_o steed_n which_o book_n be_v afterward_o alter_v amend_v &_o revide_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1._o eliz._n c._n 2._o the_o name_n altar_n &_o sacrament_n of_o the_o again_o purpose_v omit_v and_o those_o other_o phrase_n
augusta_n dedicate_v to_o s._n afra_fw-la there_o be_v two_o quire_n in_o which_o be_v two_o altar_n stand_v under_o two_o arch_n &_o at_o the_o low_a end_n of_o the_o choir_n under_o the_o rail_v which_o divide_v it_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n two_o crucifix_n and_o under_o they_o two_o altar_n conten_v the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o people_n moreover_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v 4._o altar_n the_o first_o &_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o s._n diony_n versus_fw-la occidentem_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la septentrionali_fw-la non_fw-la juxta_fw-la murum_fw-la sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la &_o that_o stand_v towards_o the_o west_n not_o east_n in_o the_o north_n part_n not_o close_o by_o the_o wall_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o midst_n thus_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o s._n mary_n place_v in_o rome_n so_o that_o in_o the_o great_a inundation_n of_o tiber_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o 3._o the_o water_n 3._o rotunde_v quatuor_fw-la pedibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n go_v round_o about_o it_o from_o foot_n high_a and_o more_o 69._o anastasius_n write_v of_o popâ—_n theodorus_n that_o pyrrhus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 646._o fecit_fw-la ei_fw-la cathedram_fw-la poni_fw-la juxta_fw-la altar_n he_o cause_v a_o chair_n to_o be_v place_v for_o he_o hard_o by_o the_o altar_n honour_v he_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o royal_a city_n either_o therefore_o the_o altar_n in_o those_o day_n stand_v near_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n where_o the_o bishop_n chair_n and_o seat_n now_o general_o be_v place_v or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o else_o bishop_n then_o usual_o sit_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n cheek_n by_o will_n with_o the_o altar_n where_o our_o prelate_n will_v suffer_v no_o seat_n at_o all_o to_o stand_v for_o fear_v any_o shall_v sit_v above_o or_o in_o equipage_n with_o god_n almighty_a the_o same_o author_n relate_v that_o pope_n sergius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 694._o make_v a_o fowersquare_n veil_n about_o the_o altar_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n have_v 4._o white_a curtain_n and_o 4._o scarlet_a one_o in_o circuitu_fw-la altaris_fw-la round_o about_o the_o altar_n two_o of_o each_o side_n the_o altar_n therefore_o stand_v not_o against_o the_o wall_n but_o some_o distance_n from_o it_o else_o this_o travarse_n or_o veil_n of_o curtain_n can_v not_o environ_v it_o round_o about_o in_o the_o great_a cathedral_n church_n of_o rome_n itself_o whence_o these_o romanizer_n will_v seem_v to_o take_v their_o pattern_n the_o altar_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1547._o even_o on_o christmas_n day_n as_o william_n thomas_n a_o eye-witness_n in_o his_o history_n of_o italy_n &_o thomas_n becon_n vol._n 3._o f._n 282._o out_o of_o he_o report_n when_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o cardinal_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chaple_n or_o choir_n upon_o every_o way_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v bring_v behind_o or_o above_o it_o as_o our_o prelate_n term_v it_o be_v there_o in_o a_o throne_n of_o wonderful_a majesty_n set_v up_o as_o a_o god_n sit_v above_o christ_n and_o god_n almighty_a himself_o by_o our_o noveller_n &_o prelate_n language_n in_o which_o manner_n the_o altar_n stand_v there_o long_o before_o &_o yet_o continue_v situate_v as_o i_o be_o inform_v and_o in_o s._n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n as_o d._n andrew_n board_n a_o eye-witness_n to_o in_o cardinal_n wolsy_n day_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o rome_n &_o m._n thomas_n becon_n out_o of_o he_o vol._n 3._o f._n 281._o relate_v the_o sacrament_n &_o altar_n be_v both_o in_o a_o chapel_n not_o in_o the_o east_n but_o northside_n of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n lie_v inter_v in_o a_o chapel_n under_o a_o old_a altar_n at_o the_o very_a low_a part_n or_o end_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o upper_a if_o altar_n therefore_o even_o in_o the_o very_a cathedrall_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v thus_o seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chapel_n or_o choir_n in_o the_o north_n not_o east_n end_n yea_o at_o the_o very_a low_a part_n and_o end_n not_o east_n or_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o churchesâ—_n our_o roman_a noveller_n have_v no_o ground_n or_o colour_n at_o all_o leave_v they_o for_o their_o easterly_a situation_n of_o altar_n or_o table_n with_o one_o side_n against_o the_o wall_n or_o to_o place_v they_o at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n as_o they_o call_v it_o since_o the_o old_a altar_n under_o which_o s._n peter_n &_o paul_n lie_v bury_v &_o at_o which_o the_o rome_n romanist_n affirm_v they_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o say_a mass_n stand_v thus_o at_o the_o low_a part_n or_o end_n of_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n prelate_n aâ—d_a people_n take_v the_o upper_a hand_n thereof_o and_o sit_v above_o it_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v above_o the_o high_a altar_n the_o 3._o objection_n 3._o be_v this_o 54._o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n altar_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o quire_n and_o temple_n therefore_o christian_n altar_n and_o communion_n table_n ought_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o east-end_n altarwise_a against_o the_o wall_n as_o now_o they_o be_v place_v i_o answer_v 1._o 1_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mad_a consequence_n for_o if_o we_o will_v imitate_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o set_v up_o altar_n than_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o imitate_v they_o in_o the_o form_n and_o situation_n of_o our_o altar_n &_o if_o we_o will_v reject_v the_o latter_a as_o jewish_a &_o heathenish_a much_o more_o altar_n themselves_o as_o more_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a than_o their_o sit_v we_o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o argument_n be_v a_o mere_a nonsequitur_fw-la for_o admit_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o imitate_v neither_o jew_n or_o getile_n in_o situate_a our_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n in_o the_o midst_n as_o they_o do_v yet_o will_v it_o follow_v ergo_fw-la we_o must_v place_v they_o against_o the_o east-wall_n or_o end_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n certain_o ergo_fw-la we_o shall_v place_v they_o at_o the_o west_n north_n or_o southside_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n be_v as_o good_a a_o consequent_a 3._o our_o noveller_n will_v needs_o imitate_v the_o conform_v gentile_n &_o jew_n in_o their_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorums_fw-la mercie-seate_n cope_n mitre_n aaronicall_a attire_n vestment_n organ_n singingman_n &_o a_o world_n of_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a ceremony_n order_n pastime_n festival_n &_o consecration_n why_o not_o then_o in_o the_o stand_n of_o their_o altar_n have_v no_o divine_a prohibition_n to_o hinder_v they_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o they_o have_v in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o other_o 4._o the_o altar_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n temple_n &_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o divine_a institution_n &_o direction_n &_o so_o situate_v in_o pagan_a temple_n by_o the_o very_o dictate_v of_o common_a reason_n as_o the_o most_o useful_a â—itting_v and_o deâ—ent_a situation_n therefore_o christian_n shall_v rather_o imitate_v then_o direct_o thwart_v they_o in_o this_o particular_a have_v both_o god_n institution_n and_o right_n rectify_v reason_n to_o induce_v they_o thus_o to_o do_v the_o 4._o objection_n be_v this_o 52._o the_o communion_n table_n in_o all_o cathedral_n churce_n and_o in_o all_o his_o majesteye_n chapple_v be_v so_o situate_v where_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v best_a observe_v therefore_o they_o ought_v there_o to_o be_v place_v in_o all_o other_o chapple_v i_o answer_v 1._o but_o i_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o believe_v the_o axtecedent_n to_o be_v true_a for_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o in_o many_o cathedral_n with_o in_o these_o few_o year_n &_o by_o name_n in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o salisbury_n winchester_n exeter_z bristol_n worcester_n carlisle_n and_o other_o the_o communion_n table_n stand_v east_n &_o west_n a_o good_a distance_n from_o the_o wall_n not_o altarwise_a against_o it_o &_o with_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o some_o man_n yet_o alive_a it_o stand_v so_o in_o all_o cathedral_n of_o england_n &_o in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o king_n chapple_v if_o they_o have_v be_v otherwise_o situate_a of_o late_a year_n as_o the_o table_n in_o many_o church_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o law_n it_o be_v but_o a_o innovation_n introduce_v by_o some_o violent_a innovator_n without_o any_o lawful_a authority_n for_o what_o end_n all_o england_n see_v and_o know_v to_o well_o so_o as_o i_o may_v true_o thus_o retort_v the_o argument_n that_o the_o table_n in_o cathedral_n church_n and_o the_o king_n chapple_v stand_v not_o altarwise_a but_o tabllewise_o till_o now_o of_o late_a day_n when_o their_o
the_o common_a prayer_n book_n not_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o parliament_n by_o especial_a law_n provide_v for_o that_o purpose_n do_v the_o like_a neither_o will_v she_o have_v take_v such_o care_n for_o their_o general_a remove_n or_o our_o martyr_n &_o writer_n be_v so_o earnest_a against_o they_o in_o their_o authorize_v work_n but_o it_o relate_v only_o to_o some_o further_o or_o other_o order_n to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o quenees_n visitor_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o they_o with_o order_n and_o direction_n to_o be_v give_v by_o they_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n but_o that_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o yet_o remove_v upon_o opinion_n conceive_v of_o some_o other_o order_n to_o be_v take_v by_o her_o majesteyes_n visitor_n they_o may_v have_v be_v well_o remove_v without_o any_o such_o order_n from_o they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o many_o and_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n beside_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o provide_v for_o they_o have_v a_o law_n authorise_v they_o to_o remove_v their_o altar_n and_o to_o set_v up_o table_n in_o their_o stead_n they_o may_v without_o only_a order_n from_o the_o visitour_n even_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o provide_v remove_v their_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o table_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n so_o that_o these_o word_n refer_v only_o to_o the_o commissioner_n order_n &_o direction_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o table_n &_o altar_n themsilve_n or_o the_o remove_n of_o they_o simple_o consider_v as_o the_o coliar_fw-mi dream_n and_o so_o his_o inference_n ground_v on_o this_o be_v misinterpretation_n be_v as_o false_a as_o vain_a the_o rather_o since_o neither_o of_o all_o these_o authority_n all_fw-ge adge_v term_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n but_o the_o holy_a table_n communion_n table_n or_o lord_n board_n &_o table_n only_o the_o 6._o objection_n 6._o be_v this_o the_o order_n publish_v by_o the_o queen_n commisioner_n anno_fw-la 1561._o say_v 22._o that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o step_n be_v the_o communion_n table_n shall_v stand_v &_o that_o there_o be_v fix_v on_o the_o wall_n over_o the_o comunion_n board_n the_o table_n of_o god_n precept_n imprint_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o book_n of_o advertissement_n anno_fw-la 1565._o order_n thus_o the_o parish_n shall_v provide_v a_o decent_a table_n stand_v on_o a_o frame_n for_o the_o communion_n table_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v set_v the_o ten_o commandment_n upon_o the_o east-wall_n over_o the_o side_n table_n which_o put_v together_o make_v up_o this_o construction_n that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v to_o stand_v above_o the_o step_v and_o under_o the_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o all_o along_o the_o wall_n on_o which_o the_o the_o commandment_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v place_v which_o be_v direct_o where_o the_o altar_n have_v stand_v before_o i_o answer_v 1_o first_o that_o those_o two_o authority_n ever_o use_v the_o word_n table_n and_o never_o style_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o altar_n as_o his_o objector_n do_v and_o will_v have_v it_o term_v therefore_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a they_o will_v have_v it_o place_v like_o a_o table_n not_o a_o altar_n 2._o if_o both_o the_o queen_n injunction_n those_o order_n 1561_o &_o advertissement_n 1565._o do_v also_o unanimous_o prescribe_v the_o communion_n table_n to_o stand_v altarwise_a why_o be_v they_o not_o all_o then_o place_v so_o but_o stand_v table-wise_a then_o and_o ever_o since_o why_o do_v our_o learned_a word_n bishop_n jewel_n in_o that_o very_a age_n &_o bishop_n babington_n doctor_n fulcke_n doctor_n willet_n &_o mr._n cartwright_n after_o he_o even_o in_o the_o queen_n own_o time_n the_o first_o of_o they_o not_o above_o two_o year_n after_o the_o advertissement_n in_o their_o authorize_v work_n maintain_v that_o the_o table_n ought_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o publish_v this_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prove_v &_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o papist_n who_o they_o contend_v with_o if_o this_o be_v both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n the_o precept_n meaning_n of_o the_o queen_n jujunction_n order_n advertissement_fw-fr that_o they_o shall_v be_v place_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n yea_o if_o this_o be_v so_o why_o be_v bishop_n jewel_n work_v prescribe_v to_o be_v have_v in_o all_o church_n to_o off_o on_o it_o this_o situation_n of_o the_o table_n in_o they_o all_o certain_o the_o collier_n must_v satisfy_v and_o solve_v these_o question_n full_o or_o else_o he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v as_o much_o out_o in_o his_o infer_v ence_n from_o these_o authority_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v well_o observe_v as_o he_o be_v inhis_n conclusion_n from_o the_o injunction_n 3._o i_o answer_v that_o that_o the_o order_n 1561._o prescribe_v the_o communion_n table_n to_o stand_v where_o the_o step_n of_o the_o altar_n former_o stand_v couple_v with_o the_o ensue_a word_n prove_v that_o the_o table_n be_v to_o stand_v altarwise_a with_o one_o side_n against_o the_o wall_n but_o a_o good_a distance_n from_o it_o as_o far_o as_o the_o step_n of_o the_o altar_n stand_v before_o &_o that_o the_o set_n of_o the_o table_n of_o god_n precept_n over_o the_o communion_n board_n or_o upon_o the_o east_n wall_n over_o the_o side_n table_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o if_o the_o commandment_n be_v to_o hang_v perpendicular_o â—_z for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v the_o table_n stand_v where_o the_o step_n of_o the_o altar_n stand_v but_o over_o it_o that_o be_v some_o good_a height_n above_o it_o not_o direst_o over_o it_o be_v clear_a first_o by_o the_o word_n themselves_o intimate_v as_o much_o for_o they_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v set_v or_o fix_v on_o the_o east_n wall_n over_o the_o communion_n table_n over_o in_o both_o these_o place_n relate_v to_o the_o wall_n next_o antecedent_n not_o to_o the_o table_n at_o leastwise_o to_o the_o wall_n as_o well_o as_o the_o table_n now_o the_o wall_n by_o which_o the_o table_n stand_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perpendiculary_a over_o the_o table_n but_o only_o over_o that_o be_v above_o it_o therefore_o neither_o the_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n affix_v to_o it_o or_o write_v on_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o church_n thus_o joseph_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n gen._n 41._o 33_o 43._o not_o in_o situation_n for_o so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v but_z in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v he_o take_v place_n and_o have_v precedency_n &_o command_n of_o all_o in_o egypt_n or_o be_v above_o they_o or_o in_o high_a authority_n than_o they_o thus_o david_n use_v the_o phrase_n ps_n 66.12_o thou_o have_v cause_v man_n to_o ride_v over_o our_o head_n that_o be_v to_o be_v above_o we_o &_o triumph_v over_o we_o so_o we_o say_v that_o such_o a_o picture_n hang_v over_o such_o a_o door_n or_o chimney_n or_o window_n when_o it_o hang_v above_o it_o though_o not_o direst_o over_o it_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v over_o your_o head_n that_o be_v above_o it_o not_o direct_o over_o it_o 4._o admit_v over_o it_o be_v mean_v perpendicular_o over_o it_o yet_o this_o make_v not_o at_o all_o for_o its_o situation_n altar-wyse_n but_o only_a table-wyse_n &_o over_o it_o must_v be_v interpret_v over_o the_o east_n end_n of_o it_o next_o to_o the_o east_n wall_n not_o the_o east_n side_n of_o it_o place_v against_o the_o wall_n that_o which_o hang_v over_o the_o east_n end_n be_v as_o true_o say_v to_o be_v over_o the_o table_n as_o that_o with_o hang_v over_o the_o side_n or_o middle_a of_o it_o 5._o neither_o of_o these_o affirm_v that_o these_o commandment_n must_v hang_v over_o it_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v neither_o prescribe_v they_o any_o thing_n how_o or_o where_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v seat_v but_o at_o other_o time_n therefore_o it_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o the_o table_n ought_v to_o stand_v altarwise_a at_o the_o east-end_n of_o the_o choir_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o he_o will_v thence_o infer_v the_o 7._o objecteon_n 7_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a be_v this_o etc._n the_o statute_n of_o 10._o elizabeth_n c._n 2._o enact_n that_o if_o there_o shall_v happen_v any_o irreverece_n or_o contempt_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o misuse_n of_o the_o order_n appoint_v in_o this_o book_n the_o queen_n majesteye_n may_v by_o the_o advice_n
of_o her_o commissioner_n in_o cause_n eclesiasticall_a or_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o this_o realm_n ordain_v or_o publish_v such_o further_a ceremony_n or_o rite_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o edify_a of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o due_a reverence_n of_o christ_n holy_a mystery_n and_o sacrament_n a_o power_n not_o personal_a say_v the_o coal_n to_o the_o queen_n only_o when_o she_o be_v alone_o but_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v also_o unto_o her_o successor_n so_o that_o in_o case_n the_o common-prayer_n book_n have_v determine_v positive_o that_o the_o table_n shoule_fw-mi be_v place_v at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o vale_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v of_o or_o that_o the_o ordinary_a by_o his_o own_o oppointment_n can_v not_o have_v otherwise_o appoint_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesteye_v on_o information_n of_o the_o irreverent_a usage_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o it_o have_v be_v accustom_v in_o these_o late_a day_n in_o sit_v on_o it_o in_o time_n of_o sermon_n &_o otherwise_o profane_o abuse_v it_o in_o take_v account_n &_o make_v rate_n &_o such_o like_a business_n may_v by_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o side_n for_o the_o due_a reverence_n of_o christ_n holy_a mystery_n &_o sacrament_n with_o the_o advice_n &_o counsel_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a command_z it_o to_o be_v place_v where_o the_o altar_n stand_v &_o to_o be_v rail_v about_o for_o the_o great_a decency_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o 1_o that_o a_o possead_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la the_o kingh_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o metropolitanne_n may_v command_v the_o table_n to_o be_v place_v where_o the_o altar_n stand_v &_o there_o rail_v in_o ergo_fw-la it_n ought_v there_o to_o be_v place_v &_o rail_v in_o before_o or_o without_o the_o king_n command_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n yea_o the_o contrary_n hold_v good_a the_o table_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o beplace_v or_o rail_v in_o but_o by_o his_o magesteye_n express_v command_n &_o that_o by_o some_o public_a act_n and_o writing_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n the_o book_n of_o order_n anno_fw-la 1561._o &_o the_o book_n of_o advertissement_n anno_fw-la 1565_o with_o the_o statute_n of_o 25._o h_o 8._o â—_o 19_o the_o king_n be_v to_o cammand_v nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n but_o by_o matter_n of_o record_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n as_o all_o his_o proclamation_n &_o writ_n do_v testify_v but_o his_o majesteye_n have_v yet_o give_v no_o such_o express_a command_n by_o any_o public_a act_n or_o writing_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v 2._o this_o branch_n of_o the_o statute_n take_v away_o all_o power_n from_o the_o metropolitan_a prelate_n &_o ordinary_n to_o ordain_v or_o publish_v any_o new_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n what_o soever_o oâ—_n to_o alter_v any_o former_o prescribe_v or_o establish_v vest_v this_o power_n only_o in_o the_o queen_n majesteye_n her_o commissioner_n &_o metropolitan_a be_v only_a to_o advise_v she_o in_o cause_n she_o require_v their_o advice_n but_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o name_n either_o with_o or_o with_o our_o the_o queen_n advise_v they_o be_v as_o some_o say_v in_o a_o praemunire_n if_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o state_n of_o 25._o h._n 8._o c._n 19_o compare_v with_o 27._o h._n 8._o c._n 15._o 35._o h._n 8._o c_o 16._o 3._o &_o 4._o edâ—_n 6_o c._n 11._o &_o his_o majesteye_n and_o the_o bishop_n own_o resolution_n in_o the_o declaration_n before_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n reprint_v by_o his_o majesteye_n special_a command_n london_n 1628._o by_o what_o right_a or_o power_n than_o i_o pray_v &_o with_o what_o great_a affront_n to_o his_o majesteye_n prerogrative_a royal_a can_v or_o do_v our_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n arch-deacon_n ordinary_n &_o official_o in_o their_o several_a visitation_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o prescribe_v new_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v to_o print_v &_o pubblish_v they_o in_o their_o own_o name_n without_o any_o commission_n from_o his_o majesteye_n in_o their_o visitation_n article_n &_o to_o enjoin_v minister_n churchwarden_n sideman_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o suspend_v question_v &_o excommunicate_v they_o in_o case_n they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o when_o as_o themselves_o for_o make_v &_o they_o for_o submit_v to_o any_o such_o rite_n ceremony_n or_o constitution_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v by_o the_o 12._o canon_n make_v in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1603_o by_o what_o right_a or_o authority_n do_v they_o now_o set_v up_o altar_n instead_o of_o table_n order_n &_o give_v in_o charge_n in_o other_o print_a article_n that_o communion_n tables_n shall_v be_v change_v remove_v &_o set_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o the_o chancel_n &_o there_o rail_v in_o that_o the_o minister_n shall_v bow_v &_o cringe_v unto_o they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n yea_o read_v the_o 2._o service_n as_o they_o call_v it_o at_o the_o table_n even_o when_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n &_o that_o all_o the_o communicant_n shall_v come_v up_o to_o receive_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v stand_v up_o at_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la the_o gosple_n athanasius_n &_o the_o nicene_n creed_n bow_v at_o every_o name_n of_o jesus_n woman_n to_o be_v church_v with_o veil_n &_o not_o without_o thing_n no_o way_n prescribe_v by_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n or_o command_v by_o his_o mayestey_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n suspending_a silence_v deprive_v excommunicate_v minister_n and_o vex_v his_o mayesteyes_n subject_n several_a way_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o these_o their_o novel_a article_n &_o injunction_n be_v all_o derogatory_n to_o his_o majesteye_n ecclesiastical_a prerogative_n contrary_a to_o this_o object_v clause_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o to_o the_o first_o clause_n thereof_o which_o enact_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o parson_n vicar_n or_o other_o minister_n what_o soever_o shall_v wilful_o or_o obstinate_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o use_n or_o by_o open_a fact_n deed_n or_o thenreatn_a compel_v cause_n procure_v or_o maintain_v any_o person_n vicar_n or_o other_o minister_n in_o any_o cathedral_n or_o parish_n church_n or_o chapple_n to_o use_v any_o other_z rite_n ceremony_n order_n form_n or_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n matin_n evening_n song_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o be_v mention_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o the_o penalty_n therein_o express_v which_o book_n neither_o prescribe_v nor_o mention_n all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o novel_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n the_o coalier_n therefore_o may_v well_o have_v fâ—â—o_o ne_v this_o objection_n which_o fall_v so_o heavy_a upon_o he_o &_o these_o prelate_n which_o set_v he_o no_o work_n to_o blow_v a_o broad_a his_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o kindle_v a_o combustion_n in_o our_o church_n 3._o i_o answer_v that_o this_o clause_n be_v mere_o personal_a to_o the_o queen_n because_o she_o and_o her_o commissioner_n only_o be_v name_v in_o it_o not_o her_o heir_n &_o successor_n &_o their_o commissioner_n &_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o for_o the_o parleament_n then_o know_v her_o sincerity_n &_o love_n to_o religion_n and_o her_o desire_n to_o advance_v it_o of_o which_o she_o have_v give_v good_a testimony_n all_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o time_n but_o especial_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n therefore_o they_o will_v trust_v she_o with_o such_o a_o power_n but_o they_o than_o know_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o divine_v who_o may_v chance_v to_o be_v her_o heir_n or_o successor_n to_o the_o crown_n nor_o what_o they_o may_v prove_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o adventure_v to_o intrust_v they_o with_o such_o a_o authority_n who_o may_v peradventure_o overturn_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o due_a use_n &_o reverence_n of_o christ_n holy_a mystery_n &_o sacrament_n former_o settle_v by_o this_o act_n &_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o virtue_n or_o colour_n of_o this_o clause_n without_o a_o parliament_n but_o limit_v it_o only_o to_o the_o queen_n 2._o because_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o other_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v then_o but_o new_o correct_v &_o publish_v there_o may_v there_o upon_o as_o common_o it_o fall_v out_o upon_o all_o alteration_n grow_v some_o question_n doubt_n &_o inconvenience_n about_o it_o or_o
another_o 4_o woman_n believe_v i_o the_o time_n be_v come_v whâ—n_n you_o shall_v worship_v neither_o at_o jerusalem_n nor_o in_o this_o hill_n but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n so_o be_v it_o now_o say_v the_o place_n make_v not_o the_o man_n holy_a but_o the_o man_n make_v the_o place_n hâ—ly_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o worship_v your_o jdol_n stock_n and_o stone_n neither_o at_o wilsingham_n ipswich_n canterbury_n nor_o sheve_n for_o god_n choose_v not_o the_o people_n for_o the_o place_n sake_n but_o the_o place_n for_o the_o people_n sakeâ—_n but_o iâ—_n you_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o field_n god_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o hear_v your_o faithful_a prayer_n as_o in_o any_o abbey_n or_o burrey_n yea_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o for_o the_o one_o place_n he_o hate_v as_o defile_v with_o idolatry_n and_o the_o other_o he_o love_v as_o undefiled_a and_o clean_a if_o the_o good_a man_n lie_v in_o prison_n tie_v in_o chame_n or_o at_o the_o stake_n burn_v for_o god_n cause_n that_o place_n be_v holy_a for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o as_o tertullian_n say_v yet_o there_o shall_v be_v common_a place_n appoint_v for_o the_o people_n to_o assemble_v and_o come_v together_o in_o to_o praise_v our_o god_n etc._n etc._n those_o who_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v bury_v in_o no_o church_n or_o church-yard_n nor_o christian_a molde_n as_o they_o be_v call_v when_o it_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o earth_n but_o rather_o worse_a for_o the_o conjure_v that_o bishop_n use_v about_o it_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o legion_n live_v in_o grave_n the_o widow_n son_n go_v to_o burial_n christ_n bury_v without_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o bury_v not_o in_o hallow_a church_n by_o bishop_n but_o in_o a_o several_a place_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n without_o the_o city_n which_o custom_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n in_o many_o godly_a place_n as_o it_o then_o be_v lawful_a and_o no_o hurt_n to_o the_o dead_a so_o it_o be_v now_o and_o one_o place_n be_v as_o holy_a as_o another_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o save_v that_o comely_a order_n require_v the_o body_n not_o to_o be_v castaway_n because_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v at_o the_o last_o day_n again_o but_o seemly_a to_o be_v bury_v and_o a_o honest_a place_n to_o be_v keep_v several_a from_o beast_n and_o unreverent_a use_v of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v popish_a to_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n do_v teach_v that_o place_n to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o have_v hallow_v as_o they_o say_v with_o their_o conjure_a water_n cross_n censing_n procession_n etc._n etc._n but_o bless_v be_v that_o god_n our_o lord_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n do_v confound_v all_o such_o wicked_a and_o fond_a fantasy_n which_o they_o devise_v to_o fill_v their_o belly_n and_o maintain_v their_o authority_n by_o although_o these_o ceremony_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o people_n to_o keep_v they_o exercise_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o mention_n of_o these_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o yet_o command_v now_o either_o to_o we_o oâ—â—_n they_o but_o forbid_v to_o be_v use_v of_o all_o both_o of_o we_o and_o they_o we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o shadow_n but_o under_o the_o truth_n christ_n have_v fulfil_v all_o and_o take_v away_o all_o such_o dark_a kind_n of_o ceremony_n and_o have_v place_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o churchy_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n thus_o and_o much_o more_o this_o bishop_n who_o liberal_o censure_v all_o lordly_a non-preaching_a domineer_a bishop_n term_v these_o creature_n raven_v wolf_n lion_n bear_n and_o such_o other_o raven_a beast_n for_o mercilesnes_n rapâ—ne_n and_o cruelty_n if_o then_o these_o consecration_n be_v thus_o contrary_a to_o our_o statute_n commonâ—prayerâ—_n boâ—ke_v homily_n canon_n articleâ—_n injunction_n writer_n and_o thus_o derive_v by_o this_o reverend_a bishop_n himself_o in_o a_o book_n print_v at_o lordâ—_n nâ—_n 〈◊〉_d a_o 1562._o the_o same_o year_n he_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v promulge_v and_o ratify_v i_o will_v glad_o know_v by_o what_o law_n or_o authority_n our_o bishop_n or_o their_o delegate_n now_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o consecrate_v church_n chapel_n church_n yard_n and_o altar_n account_v they_o altogether_o profane_a unless_o they_o have_v defile_v conjure_v i_o shall_v have_v say_v consecrate_v they_o with_o their_o new_a devise_a ceremony_n orison_n consecration_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n takenout_n of_o popist_n masse-booke_n ceremonial_n ritual_n at_o large_a relate_v in_o summa_fw-la rosella_n summa_fw-la angelica_n bochellous_a gratian_n ivo_n lyderwood_n hostrensis_fw-la with_o other_o canonist_n in_o their_o tale_n of_o consecration_n of_o church_n and_o altar_n and_o treatise_n of_o this_o subject_n deserve_v rather_o derision_n than_o imitation_n if_o they_o have_v no_o law_n at_o all_o for_o it_o but_o only_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n as_o they_o have_v not_o aboli_fw-la shed_v by_o sundry_a 3_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n the_o subject_n liberty_n and_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n then_o why_o be_v they_o now_o of_o late_a so_o mad_a upon_o these_o consecration_n as_o thing_n of_o infinite_a moment_n how_o hot_a they_o have_v be_v upon_o consecration_n of_o altar_n appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o new_a consecrate_a altar_n at_o wolverhampton_n of_o which_o before_o but_o like_o wise_a by_o the_o new_a erect_v and_o much_o adore_v high_a altar_n in_o most_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n in_o mâ—gaâ—len_a college_n 〈◊〉_d oxford_n in_o clarehall_n petorhouse_n queen_n college_n with_o diâ—en_o other_o college_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n solemnt_o dedicate_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o consecration_n adorn_v with_o tapor_n candlestick_n basin_n crucifix_n cross_n rich_a altarclothe_n clasp_v brave_a book_n with_o cross_n in_o steed_n of_o boss_n crimson_a and_o scarlet_a cuinion_n rich_a hang_n and_o daily_o dread_v with_o superstitious_a idolatrous_a geniculation_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n who_o mourn_v to_o see_v these_o fountain_n of_o learning_n thus_o desperate_o poysen_v &_o disguise_v with_o the_o relic_n sorcery_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o romish_a who_o who_o the_o divinity_n professor_n of_o cambridge_n d._n câ—llins_n in_o 〈◊〉_d public_a sermon_n have_v of_o late_a year_n much_o extâ—lled_v like_o a_o apostaze_a pander_n preach_v open_o in_o s._n mary_n churchy_n that_o it_o be_v sit_v wâ—e_n shall_v meet_v the_o papist_n halfeway_n both_o in_o preach_v and_o practice_n which_o he_o and_o other_o there_o have_v not_o oâ—â—â—_n do_v but_o almost_o if_o not_o quite_o râ—nâ—honâ—â—_n unto_o they_o as_o as_o page_n franciscu_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la clara_n that_o modern_a reconciler_n vaunt_v it_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o print_a book_n to_o the_o great_a encouragement_n and_o triumph_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a faction_n who_o vauâ—â—_n thate_o they_o need_v no_o step_n one_o foot_n to_o we_o who_o be_v run_v withal_o speed_v to_o come_v home_o to_o they_o unless_o god_n present_a plague_n 〈◊〉_d judgement_n for_o our_o desperate_a apostasy_n stay_v our_o progress_n and_o some_o stout_a private_a champion_n and_o royal_a edict_n encounter_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o rome_n to_o drive_v we_o home_o again_o for_o never_o a_o prelate_n will_n or_o dare_v to_o do_v it_o many_o of_o they_o spur_v we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o holy_a pilgrimage_n to_o s._n peter_n chair_n whence_o 1._o d._n 〈◊〉_d lington_n tell_v we_o they_o derive_v their_o pedigree_n with_o all_o their_o migâ—â—_n and_o man_n how_o earnest_n and_o zealous_a our_o prelate_n have_v bâ—â—â—_n in_o their_o consecration_n of_o church_n chapel_n and_o churchyard_n place_v great_a holiness_n in_o this_o ceremony_n yea_o and_o necessity_n too_o and_o evident_a not_o only_o by_o their_o late_a purpose_n visitation_n article_n wherein_o they_o take_v great_a care_n of_o the_o holy_a consecrate_a grand_a they_o have_v hallow_v with_o their_o rochet_n that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n profane_v but_o likewise_o by_o sundry_a late_a consecration_n and_o contest_v about_o this_o ceremony_n i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o â—_o particular_n omit_v other_o all_o the_o rest_n together_o with_o the_o solemn_a consecration_n of_o the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o the_o repair_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v very_o solemn_o bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v far_o more_o charity_n towards_o senseless_a stone_n than_o man_n who_o he_o can_v find_v
the_o king_n free_a chapel_n much_o less_o then_o any_o of_o his_o university_n which_o be_v more_o peculiar_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o more_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o of_o they_o do_v they_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n a_o therefore_o if_o the_o archbishop_n will_v come_v to_o visit_v they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o right_a as_o archbishop_n only_o they_o must_v and_o will_v withstand_v he_o according_a to_o their_o oath_n and_o duty_n both_o to_o his_o majesty_n &_o the_o university_n but_o if_o he_o woâ—ld_v come_v as_o the_o king_n visit_n uâ—_n and_o substitute_n only_o and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o right_v alone_o with_o a_o special_a commission_n or_o patent_n under_o his_o greatâ—â—eale_n they_o will_v willing_o submit_v to_o his_o visitation_n otherwise_o not_o this_o contestation_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o at_o the_o length_n it_o come_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o descide_v before_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n at_o hampton_n 〈◊〉_d â—_o whereupon_o the_o open_n &_o â—_o hear_n of_o the_o case_n pretend_v by_o the_o university_n &_o archbishop_n be_v whether_o his_o majesty_n or_o the_o archbishop_n or_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v supreme_a in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o sole_a visitour_n of_o the_o university_n in_o law_n &_o righâ—_n the_o archbisop_a declare_v that_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o visit_v the_o university_n out_o of_o any_o ambition_n or_o desire_n of_o innovation_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o to_o rectify_v some_o enormity_n of_o lâ—ng_a continuance_n and_o what_o be_v they_o there_o be_v some_o chapel_n belong_v to_o certain_a college_n in_o that_o university_n the_o which_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v consecrate_v and_o yet_o divine_a service_n &_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v in_o then_o and_o have_v be_v so_o for_o many_o year_n and_o for_o instance_n he_o name_v eâ—â—â—nuel_n college_n for_o one_o 1068._o which_o have_v be_v use_v as_o a_o chapel_n ever_o since_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1524_o and_o sidney_n sussex_n college_n chapel_n use_v from_o a_o 1598._o till_o this_o present_a so_o that_o the_o consecration_n of_o these_o two_o chapel_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n at_o least_o pretence_n of_o this_o great_a contestation_n before_o the_o archbishop_n and_o university_n a_o weighty_a matter_n god_n wootâ—_fw-fr to_o trouble_v his_o majesty_n and_o whole_a counsel_n with_o when_o as_o there_o be_v neither_o 10._o scripture_n law_n nor_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n in_o force_n to_o justify_v such_o a_o consecration_n but_o law_n and_o authority_n store_n against_o it_o buceri_fw-la bishop_n pilkington_n 1788._o walter_n haddon_n mr._n fox_n and_o other_o much_o jeer_n and_o deride_v the_o madness_n folly_n and_o superstition_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n and_o his_o deputy_n visitor_n of_o this_o very_a university_n of_o cambridge_n for_o dig_v up_o mr._n bucers_n and_o paulus_n fâ—gius_n bore_v out_o of_o s._n mary_n church_n iâ—_n cambridge_n â—_o year_n after_o they_o be_v inter_v and_o interdict_v and_o nâ—w_o consecrate_v the_o church_n again_o as_o profane_v by_o they_o for_o fear_v their_o mass_n and_o divine_a service_n there_o use_v shall_v be_v nothing_o worth_a the_o place_n be_v make_v profane_a and_o unholy_a by_o these_o heretic_n funeral_n as_o they_o judge_v they_o when_o as_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a enough_o to_o say_v mass_n in_o for_o three_o year_n space_n before_o &_o all_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v itâ—_n must_v be_v imprison_v although_o the_o party_n lay_v there_o bury_v and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o far_o great_a madness_n superstition_n and_o ridiculous_a frenzy_n for_o our_o domineer_a arch-prelat_n to_o deem_v these_o two_o chapel_n profane_a place_n unfit_a to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n aâ—d_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o because_o never_o yet_o consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n not_o only_o after_o three_o but_o almost_o threescore_o year_n use_n and_o practice_v of_o divine_a service_n sermon_n and_o sacrament_n in_o they_o when_o as_o neither_o his_o predecestâ—â—rs_n whiâ—gift_n bancroft_n and_o abbot_n man_n very_o ceremonious_a and_o much_o addict_v to_o superstition_n ever_o so_o much_o as_o move_v any_o such_o question_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o consecration_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o canon_n law_n and_o doctrine_n to_o enforce_v the_o consecration_n of_o they_o now_o as_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o ecclesiae_fw-la rehallow_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n which_o the_o popish_a canon_n law_n then_o approuâ—d_v o_o that_o these_o great_a prelate_n be_v as_o zealous_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o patronize_v the_o authorize_v doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n as_o they_o be_v for_o these_o superstitious_a ridiculous_a romish_a trifle_n fit_a for_o schoolboy_n to_o sport_n themselves_o with_o all_o then_o for_o great_a and_o grave_a bishop_n ever_o employ_v in_o the_o high_a state_n and_o church_n affair_n to_o trouble_v both_o the_o university_n king_n counsel_n and_o themselves_o with_o all_o if_o any_o here_o reply_n that_o the_o 7._o counsel_n of_o london_n an_n 1236._o under_o cardinal_n otho_n the_o pope_n legate_n first_o of_o all_o ordain_v and_o decree_v here_o in_o england_n that_o church_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v whereas_o before_o that_o time_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o constitution_n witness_n divers_a cathedral_n and_o parochial_a church_n in_o england_n have_v be_v build_v many_o year_n before_o and_o use_v as_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o consecrate_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o seem_v till_o this_o constitution_n even_o in_o those_o time_n of_o superstitious_a gross_a blindness_n consecration_n be_v not_o hold_v a_o thing_n of_o any_o moment_n or_o necessity_n much_o less_o than_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o repute_v now_o yet_o as_o those_o ancient_a church_n must_v then_o for_o this_o legate_n gain_v be_v all_o consecrate_a within_o a_o certain_a space_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o round_a fee_n from_o every_o of_o they_o or_o else_o be_v whole_o suspend_v and_o interdict_v so_o must_v these_o ancient_a chapple_v now_o by_o this_o popish_a canon_n after_o this_o constitution_n the_o bishop_n by_o 8._o bull_n from_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o consecrate_v church_n chapple_v and_o churchyeard_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o right_n till_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n and_o restore_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o crown_n an._n 25._o h._n 8._o c._n 19_o 20._o 21._o &_o 26._o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o after_o which_o act_v the_o bishop_n dare_v not_o consecrate_v any_o chapel_n church_n or_o churchyard_n till_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o special_a licence_n from_o the_o king_n under_o his_o broad_a seal_n for_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n enable_v and_o authorise_v they_o to_o do_v it_o which_o licence_n they_o after_o much_o suit_n to_o the_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o obtain_v in_o the_o 31._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o copy_n whereof_o i_o shall_v set_v here_o down_o 4â—_n the_o king_n to_o all_o man_n unto_o who_o these_o present_n shall_v come_v greeting_n know_v you_o that_o we_o out_o of_o our_o special_a grace_n certain_a knowledge_n and_o mere_a motion_n have_v grant_v and_o give_v licence_n and_o by_o these_o present_n for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n do_v grant_v and_o give_v licence_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o be_v to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o edward_z archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o to_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n john_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o also_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o suffragans_n within_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n that_o they_o and_o every_o 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v consecrate_v any_o church_n chapel_n or_o churchyeard_n in_o our_o kingdom_n of_o england_n already_o build_v and_o finish_v as_o well_o for_o the_o administration_n and_o receive_n of_o all_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n to_o be_v minister_v in_o they_o oâ—_n any_o of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o dead_a â—_z within_o the_o same_o church_n or_o churchyeard_n and_o every_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o further_o will_v and_o grant_v by_o these_o present_n thaâ—_n our_o chancellor_n of_o england_n shall_v make_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v make_v and_o deliver_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o any_o of_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n and_o suffragans_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o often_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n so_o many_o and_o such_o a_o number_n of_o our_o letter_n patent_n with_o special_a and_o sufficient_a word_n aâ—d_a clause_n to_o be_v make_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o to_o be_v seal_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o premise_n or_o any_o of_o they_o by_o his_o discretion_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o the_o
statute_n of_o mort_fw-fr etc._n etc._n in_o witness_v whereof_o etc._n etc._n witness_v the_o king_n at_o westminster_n the_o 1â—_n day_n of_o november_n in_o the_o 31._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o etc._n etc._n teripsum_fw-la regem_fw-la from_o which_o patent_n true_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n where_o it_o it_o be_v in_o latin_a i_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o arch-bishop_n have_v then_o no_o lawful_a right_a 〈◊〉_d power_n at_o all_o to_o consecrate_v church_n chapel_n or_o churchyeard_n without_o a_o special_a licence_n from_o the_o king_n himself_o under_o his_o great_a seal_n therefore_o by_o like_a reason_n not_o to_o keep_v consistory_n visitation_n inflict_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n suspend_v or_o silence_v minister_n and_o the_o like_a without_o such_o a_o special_a grant_n or_o licence_n and_o so_o their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n not_o â—ure_a divino_fw-la but_o mere_o humane_a by_o the_o king_n grant_v and_o institution_n second_o that_o after_o such_o a_o licence_n give_v they_o by_o the_o king_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n they_o can_v yea_o ought_v not_o by_o law_n to_o consecrate_v any_o church_n chappel_n or_o churchyard_n without_o sue_v forth_o a_o special_a patent_n out_o of_o the_o chancery_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n particular_o and_o by_o name_n authorise_v they_o with_o sufficient_a word_n and_o clause_n to_o consecrate_v such_o &_o such_o a_o church_n chappel_n or_o church_n yard_n in_o special_a much_o more_o than_o must_v they_o have_v the_o like_a special_a patent_n and_o commission_n to_o keep_v court_n visitation_n suspend_v or_o silence_v minister_n and_o the_o like_a which_o licenses_n and_o commission_n now_o they_o sue_v not_o out_o but_o go_v on_o of_o their_o own_o head_n in_o and_o by_o their_o own_o episcopal_a authority_n for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o which_o a_o paemunire_n lie_v against_o they_o three_o that_o every_o consecration_n be_v and_o make_v a_o 3._o mortmaniâ—_n therefore_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o must_v have_v a_o special_a licence_n and_o warrant_n from_o the_o king_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n as_o this_o patent_n prescribe_v four_o this_o patent_n allow_v neither_o the_o bishop_n nor_o their_o officer_n to_o take_v any_o fee_n at_o all_o for_o any_o such_o consecration_n therefore_o the_o fee_n they_o chapple_n exact_v for_o they_o be_v mere_a extortion_n for_o which_o a_o indictment_n or_o bill_n lie_v in_o the_o sta-chamber_n five_o they_o can_v enforce_v any_o man_n or_o parish_n to_o have_v their_o chapel_n church_n or_o churchyeard_n consecrate_v unless_o themselves_o require_v and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v do_v as_o some_o word_n in_o the_o patent_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o have_v omit_v manifest_a and_o the_o word_n may_v nor_o shall_v consecrate_v imply_v as_o much_o six_o that_o this_o give_v they_o no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o consecrate_v altar_n or_o altarclothe_n which_o have_v a_o romanum_fw-la distinct_a peculiar_a form_n of_o consecration_n but_o only_a church_n chapel_n &_o churchyeard_n after_o this_o king_n prima_fw-la henry_n the_o â—_o in_o the_o 37_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n among_o other_o thing_n grant_v he_o power_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n and_o churchyeard_n within_o his_o diocese_n moreover_o without_o special_a grant_n from_o the_o king_n they_o have_v no_o such_o power_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v then_o special_o insert_v into_o this_o and_o other_o bishop_n patent_n and_o thus_o long_a the_o consecration_n of_o church_n with_o all_o other_o popish_a superstition_n and_o ceremony_n almost_o continue_v in_o use_n but_o upon_o the_o change_n and_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n iâ—_n quite_o vanish_v away_o as_o do_v many_o other_o popish_a superstition_n by_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o masseâ—bookes_n primer_n and_o ceremonial_n which_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o consecrate_v church_n chapple_v and_o church-yeardes_a by_o the_o statute_n of_o 2._o &_o 3._o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o &_o 3_o &_o 4._o e._n 6._o c._n 10._o whence_o i_o find_v not_o in_o all_o the_o patent_n make_v to_o bishop_n in_o king_n edwardâ—_n day_n by_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o e._n 6._o c._n 2_o one_o syllable_n authorise_v they_o to_o consecrate_v church_n chapple_v or_o churchyeard_n though_o all_o other_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o keep_v of_o court_n visitation_n probale_n of_o will_n grant_v of_o letter_n of_o administration_n suspend_v of_o minister_n upon_o nullity_n legal_a and_o just_a ground_n etc._n etc._n be_v particular_o grant_v they_o in_o those_o patent_n yet_o how_o to_o be_v execute_v only_o nomine_fw-la vice_n et_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nostris_fw-la regiis_fw-la in_o oâ—â—_n own_o royal_a name_n stead_n and_o authority_n not_o their_o own_o as_o the_o patent_n of_o scory_n coverdale_n 5._o ed._n 6._o parsf_n in_o the_o roll_n with_o many_o other_o testify_v neither_o have_v any_o bishop_n since_o henry_n the_o 8._o this_o clause_n of_o consecrate_v church_n chapple_v 〈◊〉_d churchyard_n insert_v into_o heir_n patent_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n from_o the_o king_n under_o his_o great_a sâ—ale_n authorise_v they_o to_o keep_v consistory_n visitation_n prove_v will_n grant_v lâ—â—ters_n of_o administration_n suspend_v silence_n or_o deprive_v minister_n or_o inflict_v any_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n upon_o any_o subject_a therefore_o they_o have_v not_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o point_n of_o law_n to_o execute_v any_o of_o those_o particular_n and_o what_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o any_o of_o they_o be_v coram_fw-la non_fw-la judice_fw-la and_o but_o a_o mere_a nullity_n especial_o their_o consecration_n of_o church_n chapple_v churchyeard_n altar_n for_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o patent_n statute_n article_n injunction_n canon_n or_o orthodox_n writer_n of_o our_o church_n or_o for_o those_o long_a 3._o since_o antiquate_a bacchanalian_a feast_n of_o dedication_n which_o they_o will_v now_o end_n receive_v but_o of_o this_o enough_o for_o this_o present_a in_o which_o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o prolix_a because_o it_o be_v a_o poiet_a of_o law_n not_o hitherto_o discuss_v full_o by_o any_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o question_n four_o the_o 4._o question_v i_o shall_v propound_v be_v this_o what_o law_n or_o canon_n there_o be_v to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o read_v the_o epistle_n and_o gosple_n or_o second_o service_n at_o the_o high-altar_n or_o lord_n table_n or_o to_o suspend_v they_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o demand_n be_v fivefold_a 1._o because_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o statute_n law_n injunction_n or_o canon_n extant_a prescribe_v any_o such_o thing_n 2._o because_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n ordain_v that_o the_o table_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancle_n where_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v and_o the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o table_n shall_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o thy_o collect_v follow_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rubric_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n ordain_v thus_o upon_o the_o holiday_n if_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n shall_v be_v say_v all_o that_o be_v appoint_v at_o the_o communion_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o homily_n conclude_v with_o the_o general_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o say_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v say_v at_o the_o communion_n table_n whence_o i_o observe_v 1._o that_o theâ—_n rubric_n tie_v not_o the_o minister_n to_o say_v second_o service_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o at_o such_o time_n only_o as_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n 2._o that_o when_o he_o read_v service_n at_o it_o the_o table_n ought_v not_o to_o stand_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east-wall_n of_o the_o church_n but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v remove_v and_o place_v in_o the_o body_n or_o middle_a of_o the_o church_n or_o chapel_n where_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v so_o as_o the_o prâ—â—st_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o table_n or_o high_a altar_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o bring_v down_o to_o he_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o thâ—s_n rubric_n and_o more_o perspicuous_a by_o queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n and_o the_o 82_o canon_n forecited_a if_o you_o read_v whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o the_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o read_v second_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n but_o then_o only_o when_o it_o be_v remove_v and_o bring_v down_o into_o the_o body_n and_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n to_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n at_o as_o the_o rubric_n injunction_n &_o canon_n resolve_v but_o the_o table_n be_v not_o thus_o
last_o clause_n of_o this_o rubric_n relate_v only_o to_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n receive_v with_o the_o minister_n not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n administration_n by_o the_o minister_n for_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v every_o sunday_n without_o intermission_n thus_o be_v the_o sacrament_n daily_o administer_v in_o every_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n 6_o ancient_o and_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n and_o so_o it_o ought_v by_o law_n to_o be_v now_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o second_o service_n for_o the_o communion_n be_v read_v every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o those_o church_n because_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n on_o those_o day_n but_o now_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v quite_o omit_v and_o discontinue_v and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v after_o by_o our_o bishop_n and_o cathedral_n man_n and_o the_o ceremony_n to_o witâ—_n the_o use_n of_o read_v second_o service_n at_o the_o table_n now_o forsooth_o at_o the_o high_a altar_n as_o they_o call_v it_o only_o retain_v and_o urge_v which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v there_o by_o law_n as_o i_o have_v manifest_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o commnion_n and_o then_o only_o at_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n table_n as_o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o communion_n the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o 28._o canon_n prescribe_v not_o at_o a_o alta._n our_o bishop_n therefore_o must_v now_o either_o pull_v down_o their_o high_a altar_n in_o their_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o they_o every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n at_o the_o table_n and_o the_o stand_n in_o the_o midst_n not_o 〈◊〉_d choir_n where_o all_o may_v hear_v not_o at_o the_o upper_a end_n where_o 〈◊〉_d can_v â—eare_z what_o be_v read_v as_o in_o paul_n and_o other_o cathedral_n 〈◊〉_d the_o vergers_z by_o hold_v up_o their_o verges_z be_v appoint_v to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o cherister_n and_o other_o when_o to_o say_v amen_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o hear_v not_o what_o be_v read_v as_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n enjoin_v they_o or_o else_o give_v over_o their_o read_n of_o the_o second_o service_n at_o their_o high_a altar_n or_o lord_n table_n situate_v altarwise_a read_v it_o only_o in_o their_o pewe_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o they_o do_v in_o parish_n church_n else_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_o indict_v fine_v and_o imprison_v for_o it_o as_o egregious_a violâ—ters_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o 1â—_n eliz._n c._n 2._o and_o of_o the_o common_a prayer_n that_o they_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o stand_v upon_o question_n v._n the_o 5_o question_n i_o shall_v propose_v be_v this_o what_o law_n or_o canon_n be_v there_o for_o the_o build_n of_o church_n and_o chapples_a east_n and_o west_n or_o place_v the_o chancle_n or_o choir_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o they_o forecited_a statute_n or_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n i_o know_v not_o any_o and_o for_o pract_v se_fw-mi it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o its_o sanctuary_n flood_n otherwise_o and_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n ancient_o and_o now_o be_v build_v round_o or_o in_o a_o oual_a manner_n as_o be_v the_o great_a temple_n build_v by_o helena_n and_o constantine_n the_o great_a over_o the_o sepulchre_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o famous_a 4._o church_n of_o tyre_n build_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v otherwise_o situate_v for_o the_o sermon_n make_v in_o the_o praise_n thereof_o which_o full_o discribe_v it_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o great_a porch_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o east_n part_n of_o it_o reach_v very_o high_a east-ward_n unto_o the_o sunbeam_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n with_o great_a distance_n between_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o temple_n itself_o and_o this_o porch_n the_o sanctuary_n therefore_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o porch_n stand_v thus_o eastward_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o chancle_v or_o choir_n of_o this_o church_n stand_v either_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o west_n end_n of_o it_o not_o at_o the_o east_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o the_o same_o sermon_n inform_v we_o the_o altar_n stand_v the_o coliar_o strange_a gloss_n to_o evade_v this_o direct_a authority_n p._n 53._o that_o this_o altar_n stand_v along_o the_o eastern_a wall_n of_o this_o chancle_n which_o may_v well_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chancle_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o north_n and_o south_n be_v a_o direct_a forgery_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o sermon_n which_o say_v thâ—â—_n the_o porch_n stand_v eastward_o and_o the_o sanctuary_n a_o great_a distance_n from_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o the_o altar_n stand_v so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o stand_v along_o the_o east_n wall_n or_o end_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o remote_a from_o and_o beyond_o the_o porch_n which_o stand_v eastward_o since_o this_o time_n the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o manifest_v have_v be_v diverse_o situate_v according_a to_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o place_n some_o be_v round_o or_o ouall_a other_o square_v other_o stand_v north_n and_o south_n as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o savoy_n church_n with_o divers_a of_o the_o king_n own_o chapple_v and_o the_o chapple_v of_o sundry_a college_n hospital_n nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a the_o very_a late_a popish_a chapel_n at_o somersett-house_n with_o the_o new_a church_n in_o court_n garden_n which_o as_o it_o stand_v not_o now_o perfect_o east_n and_o west_n so_o at_o first_o the_o chancle_n of_o it_o stand_v towards_o the_o west_n part_n which_o some_o prelate_n without_o law_n canon_n and_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o superstitious_a overween_a conceit_n command_v to_o be_v alter_v and_o transform_v to_o the_o other_o end_n to_o the_o great_a expense_n of_o the_o builder_n the_o hindrance_n and_o deformity_n of_o that_o good_a work_n which_o yet_o must_v not_o be_v use_v for_o a_o church_n because_o not_o consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n coâ—â—ring_v white_a rochet_n which_o consecration_n i_o have_v manifest_v to_o be_v against_o law_n &_o utter_o explode_v as_o a_o romish_a relic_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o canon_n for_o the_o build_n of_o church_n or_o chapple_v east_n and_o west_n or_o place_v the_o chancle_n in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o church_n as_o be_v apparent_a there_o be_v not_o there_o can_v then_o be_v either_o law_n or_o canon_n for_o the_o place_n or_o rail_v 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o communion-table_n against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o church_n or_o chancle_v altarwise_a be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o i_o move_v the_o question_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o this_o situation_n of_o the_o table_n or_o chancle_n so_o as_o little_a antiquity_n for_o in_o durantus_n his_o time_n one_o of_o the_o late_a authority_n bishop_n jewel_n quote_v who_o live_v not_o above_o 400_o year_n since_o the_o altar_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n and_o not_o close_o against_o the_o wall_n as_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n bishop_n jewel_n â—ites_v but_o by_o other_o passage_n by_o the_o altar_n 15._o say_v he_o our_o heart_n be_v understand_v which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n ficut_fw-la altar_n in_o medio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o the_o altar_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o he_o inform_v we_o 15._o that_o in_o consecrate_v the_o altar_n the_o bishop_n septies_fw-la altar_n circvit_fw-la go_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n 7_o time_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v stand_v it_o altarwise_a as_o now_o close_o to_o the_o easterno_fw-la wall_n to_o signify_v that_o â—e_n ought_v to_o take_v care_n for_o all_o and_o be_v vigilant_a for_o all_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o circuitum_fw-la by_o his_o compass_n or_o go_v round_o the_o altar_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a out_o of_o isiodor_n 3_o amalarius_n 3._o fortunatus_n 33._o rabanus_n 18._o maurus_n 56._o and_o other_o forecited_n he_o thus_o define_v a_o choir_n 56._o chorus_n est_fw-la multitudo_fw-la exsacris_fw-la collâ—cta_fw-la &_o dictus_fw-la chorus_n quód_fw-la initio_fw-la in_o modum_fw-la coronae_fw-la circumaras_fw-mi starent_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la psallerent_fw-la enough_o to_o answer_v the_o coliar_o 1._o idle_a evation_n of_o his_o authority_n this_o ancient_a definition_n of_o a_o choir_n be_v since_o repeat_v and_o approve_v by_o durantus_n 1._o bartholomeus_n gavantus_n 2_o and_o other_o late_a popish_a writer_n enough_o to_o prove_v that_o how_o ever_o romish_n or_o english_a altar_n have_v be_v late_o situate_v against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o choir_n yet_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la it_o have_v be_v but_o of_o late_a time_n so_o even_o as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v hence_o our_o learned_a dr._n â—ulke_n
altar_n pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n to_o give_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o have_v cite_v more_o at_o large_a to_o show_v the_o ridiculous_a ground_n of_o popish_a ceremony_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n which_o certain_o will_v here_o have_v be_v mention_v among_o other_o ceremony_n have_v it_o be_v then_o in_o use_n second_o the_o last_o word_n mention_v only_o a_o kneel_v down_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o by_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n to_o pray_v but_o no_o kneel_v or_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n either_o before_o after_z or_o without_o any_o prayer_n the_o ceremony_n now_o contend_v fore_o this_o therefore_o be_v not_o home_o the_o ten_o antiquity_n the_o ten_o be_v that_o of_o 1054._o honorius_n augustodunensis_n de_fw-fr antiquo_fw-la ritu_fw-la mâ—ssarum_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 30._o de_fw-fr inclinationibus_fw-la dam_n ecclesiam_fw-la ingredientes_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n inclinamus_fw-la quasi_fw-la regem_fw-la milites_fw-la adoramus_fw-la aeterni_fw-la quip_n regis_fw-la milites_fw-la sumus_fw-la cui_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o precinctu_fw-la specialis_fw-la militiae_fw-la assumus_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la &_o occidentem_fw-la inclinamus_fw-la deum_fw-la ubique_fw-la praesentem_fw-la nos_fw-la adorare_fw-la monstramus_fw-la quem_n it_o a_o rationali_fw-la motu_fw-la ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la nostrae_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la occasum_fw-la mortis_fw-la sequi_fw-la debemus_fw-la sicut_fw-la coelum_fw-la ab_fw-la oriente_fw-la in_o occidentem_fw-la naturali_fw-la revolutione_n ferri_fw-la videmus_fw-la quod_fw-la monachi_fw-la expressius_fw-la designavit_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la toto_fw-la corpore_fw-la ab_fw-la oriente_fw-la in_o occidentem_fw-la girant_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o author_n live_v 1120_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o first_o undoubted_a writer_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o entere_n into_o the_o church_n which_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o all_o which_o ceremony_n as_o be_v likely_a begin_v in_o his_o day_n but_o yet_o observe_v first_o he_o say_v they_o bow_v to_o not_o towards_o the_o altar_n only_o which_o many_o of_o our_o noveller_n deny_v they_o do_v second_o that_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n then_o be_v far_o different_a from_o those_o reason_n allege_v for_o it_o now_o they_o bow_v thus_o only_o to_o restify_v that_o they_o be_v god_n soldier_n ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o do_v he_o service_n not_o from_o any_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o altar_n but_o we_o forsooth_o must_v bow_v to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n seat_n the_o place_n of_o christ_n special_a presence_n on_o earth_n his_o chair_n of_o state_n to_o testify_v ouâ—_n communion_n with_o the_o faithful_a because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o all_o these_o fail_n because_o it_o be_v use_v in_o cathedral_n church_n which_o reason_n they_o never_o dream_v on_o then_o three_o that_o as_o they_o then_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n so_o likewise_o they_o bow_v themselves_o both_o east_n and_o west_n to_o testify_v that_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v be_v every_o where_o alike_o present_a but_o our_o man_n will_v only_o bow_v eastward_o and_o have_v all_o altar_n so_o situate_v not_o westward_o and_o confine_v god_n special_a presence_n to_o their_o altar_n and_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o every_o where_o present_a alike_o which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a both_o to_o their_o practice_n and_o reason_n here_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n four_o they_o bow_v only_o to_o the_o altar_n at_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n we_o now_o not_o only_o at_o their_o come_n in_o but_o every_o time_n they_o pass_v by_o it_o towards_o it_o repair_n to_o it_o retire_v from_o it_o and_o at_o their_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n beside_o five_o this_o in_o that_o age_n be_v the_o practice_n only_o of_o monk_n when_o they_o go_v to_o their_o hour_n of_o prayer_n for_o of_o they_o he_o speak_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o precedent_n and_o subsequent_a chapter_n with_o reference_n to_o these_o hour_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n for_o minister_n or_o laymens_n practice_n of_o it_o then_o or_o now_o the_o eleaventh_n antiquity_n the_o eleaventh_n be_v that_o of_o b._n rudolphus_n tungrensis_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1380._o de_fw-fr canonum_fw-la observantia_fw-la propositio_fw-la 23._o who_o as_o he_o inform_v we_o in_o direct_a term_n that_o sixtus_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la 261_o ordain_v that_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v upon_o a_o altar_n quod_fw-la antea_fw-la non_fw-fr fiebat_fw-la which_o before_o that_o time_n be_v not_o do_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o christian_n for_o 261_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v no_o altar_n in_o use_n so_o he_o write_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o age_n read_v the_o gosple_n at_o the_o left_a corner_n of_o the_o altar_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a order_n that_o on_o the_o right_a side_n he_o may_v be_v the_o ready_a to_o receive_v oblation_n and_o perform_v sacrifice_n that_o the_o roman_a order_n prescribe_v that_o incense_n with_o a_o tapor_n shall_v be_v carry_v before_o the_o gosple_n when_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o altar_n or_o reader_n seat_n and_o then_o relate_v divers_a ceremony_n about_o the_o mass_n he_o say_v sacerdos_n autem_fw-la humiliationem_fw-la christi_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la ctucis_fw-la nobis_fw-la indicat_fw-la quando_fw-la se_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n inclinat_fw-la dicendo_fw-la habe_fw-la igitur_fw-la ohlationem_fw-la et_fw-la statim_fw-la in_o sequentibus_fw-la narrationem_fw-la de_fw-la dominica_n passione_n orditur_fw-la quam_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la supplices_fw-la te_fw-la rogamus_fw-la observat_fw-la quosque_fw-la juxta_fw-la altar_n se_fw-la inclinans_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o cruse_n inclinato_fw-la capite_fw-la spiritum_fw-la tradidisse_fw-la signat_fw-la to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v no_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n but_o a_o bow_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o low_a as_o the_o altar_n and_o by_o â—r_n beside_o the_o altar_n not_o out_o of_o any_o respect_n or_o reverence_n to_o it_o but_o to_o shâ—w_v forth_o christ_n humiliation_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o iâ—_n the_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o 25._o 26_o institute_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o then_o celebrate_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o that_o without_o this_o idle_a ceremony_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n bow_v his_o head_n when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n as_o if_o christ_n himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n or_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o can_v not_o have_v prescribe_v such_o ceremony_n for_o these_o end_n have_v they_o think_v they_o necessary_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o warrant_n or_o proof_n of_o any_o bow_n or_o inclination_n to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n especial_o for_o other_o end_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o this_o writer_n there_o be_v non_fw-la canon_n extant_a for_o it_o in_o his_o age_n the_o twelve_v antiquity_n the_o twelve_v be_v that_o of_o eugenius_n roblesius_n bibl._n patrum_fw-la tom._n 15._o p._n 761._o g._n h._n de_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la officij_fw-la mâ—rzabarici_n among_o the_o goth_n where_o i_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o priest_n genuflection_n to_o the_o altar_n before_o the_o ordinary_a masâ—e_n or_o in_o it_o but_o these_o passage_n after_o it_o absoluta_fw-la missa_fw-la sacerdos_n genubus_fw-la flexis_fw-la juxta_fw-la altar_n recitat_fw-la salve_n regina_fw-la dâ—nde_fw-la deosculato_fw-la altar_n convertit_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la but_o in_o the_o lenton_n mass_n immediate_o after_o the_o psalm_n sacerdâ—s_n genu_v xo_o supragradus_fw-la altaris_fw-la recitat_fw-la quasdam_fw-la preces_fw-la etc._n etc._n hinc_fw-la ante_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la &_o oblationom_fw-la sacerdos_n genus_fw-la flexo_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n recitat_fw-la alius_fw-la preces_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o prove_v only_o a_o kneel_v and_o genuflection_n in_o prayer_n at_o the_o altar_n not_o any_o bow_n or_o incuruation_n to_o or_o towards_o it_o and_o that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o consecration_n by_o the_o priest_n alone_o not_o by_o other_o at_o other_o seasous_a these_o be_v all_o the_o chief_a authority_n i_o have_v hitherto_o observe_v which_o seem_v to_o give_v any_o colour_n to_o this_o bow_n to_o or_o towards_o altar_n which_o ceremony_n i_o can_v find_v prescribe_v in_o any_o book_n of_o divine_a office_n canonist_n missal_n caeremonial_n primer_n psalter_n liturgy_n masse-booke_n or_o mass_n no_o not_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n much_o leâ—â—e_n at_o home_n that_o have_v hitherto_o come_v unto_o my_o hand_n a_o strong_a argument_n and_o evidence_n in_o my_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o former_a time_n as_o now_o it_o be_v of_o late_a the_o forecited_n authority_n two_o only_o except_v and_o those_o late_a popish_a
writer_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o either_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o ceremony_n though_o many_o ignorant_a superstitious_a person_n be_v delude_v by_o they_o most_o of_o these_o authority_n i_o confess_v be_v not_o cite_v or_o object_v by_o the_o opposite_n but_o lest_o they_o may_v object_v or_o pervert_v they_o hereafter_o i_o have_v here_o propound_v and_o answer_v they_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n and_o all_o other_o of_o this_o nature_n in_o answer_v these_o these_o be_v the_o only_a authority_n yet_o behind_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o five_o general_n counsel_n surius_n tom._n 2._o p._n 440._o see_v bish._n mortons_n institution_n of_o the_o sacram_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 3._o sect._n 3._o p._n 5._o 15._o of_o constantinople_n actio_fw-la 1._o where_o john_n the_o patriarch_n speak_v thus_o haec_fw-la patient_fw-la sustinete_fw-la fratres_fw-la &_o prius_fw-la a_o doremus_n sanctum_fw-la altar_n &_o post_fw-la hoc_fw-la do_v vobis_fw-la responsionem_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la intrassent_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctum_fw-la altar_n permansernnt_n clamantes_fw-la multi_fw-la enim_fw-la imperarores_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o patriarch_n speak_v plain_o of_o adore_v the_o altar_n itself_o not_o to_o or_o towards_o it_o or_o of_o the_o hostia_fw-la upon_o it_o which_o our_o bower_n themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v idolatrous_a second_o the_o ensew_a word_n prove_v that_o this_o adore_v the_o altar_n be_v only_o a_o go_n to_o the_o altar_n there_o to_o pray_v not_o a_o bow_n to_o the_o altar_n itself_o of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v this_o patriarch_n a_o gross_a idolater_n in_o adore_v the_o very_a altar_n from_o which_o the_o lollard_n both_v in_o france_n and_o england_n be_v so_o far_o averse_a that_o they_o be_v call_v pileati_fw-la or_o oeputial_n by_o the_o papist_n antiqu_n eccles._n brit._n 295._o â—ó_n quod_fw-la altar_n praetergressi_fw-la ex_fw-la pontificis_fw-la instituto_fw-la pixide_fw-la incluso_fw-la piâ—ei_fw-la honorem_fw-la non_fw-la deferant_fw-la because_o they_o will_v not_o put_v of_o their_o cap_n to_o the_o pix_n or_o altar_n when_o they_o pass_v by_o they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o move_v their_o cap_n to_o they_o much_o less_o do_v they_o bow_v their_o knee_n or_o body_n to_o or_o towards_o they_o this_o precedent_n therefore_o take_v it_o in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o will_v not_o advantage_v our_o noveller_n unless_o they_o will_v confess_v that_o they_o adore_v the_o altar_n itself_o and_o not_o god_n towards_o it_o which_o make_v they_o gross_a idolater_n the_o second_o authority_n the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o cardinal_n pool_n deputy_n visitour_n in_o queen_n mary_n bloody_a day_n who_o among_o other_o noble_a act_n in_o that_o visitation_n decree_v and_o prescribe_v fox_n act_n &_o monument_n p._n 1781._o how_o many_a pater_fw-la noster_n and_o ave_fw-la mary_n every_o man_n shall_v say_v when_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o entrance_n after_o what_o sort_v he_o shall_v bow_v himself_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o how_o to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n this_o authority_n i_o confess_v be_v full_a for_o bow_v not_o to_o the_o hostia_fw-la only_o as_o the_o passage_n in_o bishop_n morton_n will_v fable_v but_o to_o the_o altar_n itself_o but_o yet_o observe_v first_o when_o and_o by_o who_o this_o ceremony_n be_v prescribe_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n by_o profess_a papist_n and_o champion_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n second_o to_o who_o it_o be_v prescribe_v only_o to_o scholar_n in_o the_o university_n and_o no_o other_o three_o with_o what_o this_o ceremony_n be_v attend_v with_o pater_fw-la noster_n and_o ave_fw-la mary_n four_o to_o who_o it_o be_v likewise_o extend_v to_o the_o master_n of_o each_o college_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o therefore_o certain_o they_o then_o repute_v it_o no_o religious_a worship_n or_o divine_a adoration_n as_o most_o now_o esteem_v it_o if_o our_o bishop_n and_o noveller_n will_v take_v this_o for_o their_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o magnify_v queen_n mary_n and_o depress_v queen_n eliz_n ab_v dayâ—â—_n see_v dr._n dupra_n his_o preface_n to_o the_o university_n statute_n at_o oxford_n i_o shall_v then_o conclude_v with_o dr._n pocklington_n sunday_n no_o sabbath_n p._n 2._o 48._o that_o they_o be_v lineal_o descend_v from_o s._n peter_n chair_n aâ—_n rome_n and_o with_o a_o late_a jesuite_n which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v but_o hear_v of_o that_o the_o jesuit_n need_v write_v no_o more_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o that_o we_o be_v write_v for_o and_o set_v up_o altar_n so_o fast_o in_o england_n that_o they_o hope_v to_o see_v mass_n there_o very_o short_o if_o these_o may_v have_v their_o will_n at_o least_o and_o god_n and_o his_o majesty_n prevent_v it_o not_o with_o speed_n but_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o precedent_n let_v they_o with_o like_a shame_n henceforth_o abandon_v such_o a_o antichristinn_n romish_n practice_v the_o three_o authority_n the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o odo_n bishop_n of_o paris_n in_o a_o synod_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1206._o bochellus_n decreta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gal._n l._n 4._o tit._n 1._o c._n 81_o p._n 558._o summa_fw-la reverentia_fw-la &_o honour_n maximus_fw-la sacris_fw-la altaribus_fw-la exhibeatur_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la ubi_fw-la sacro_fw-la sanctum_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la reservatur_fw-la &_o missa_fw-la celebratur_fw-la a_o very_a probable_a authority_n for_o this_o ceremony_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o this_o injunction_n concern_v bow_v to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n and_o reverence_n and_o great_a honour_n may_v be_v give_v to_o it_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o church_n font_n pulpit_n bibles_n and_o the_o like_a not_o by_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o they_o but_o by_o a_o reverend_a use_n and_o estimation_n of_o they_o free_a from_o superstition_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o prophonesse_n on_o the_o other_o so_o as_o this_o authority_n in_o truth_n prove_v nothing_o second_o admit_v it_o mean_v of_o bow_v to_o altar_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o sacred_a consecrated_a altaâ—s_n not_o to_o other_o but_o few_o or_o none_o of_o our_o altar_n not_o one_o of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d able_n have_v yet_o be_v so_o solemn_o consecrate_v the_o reason_n why_o papist_n refuse_v to_o bow_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d it_o make_v 〈◊〉_d for_o any_o genuflection_n 〈…〉_z or_o table_n three_o this_o honour_n and_o reverence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o altar_n only_o wheâ—c_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o way_n 〈…〉_z pix_n and_o mass_n celebrate_v and_o thâ—â—_n say_v 〈◊〉_d papist_n in_o their_o private_a discourse_n 〈…〉_z of_o the_o 〈…〉_z 46â—_n be_v thâ—t_v 〈◊〉_d reason_n why_o thâ—y_a bow_n 〈…〉_z cause_n christ_n boâ—y_n be_v they_o imagine_v â—s_v the_o 〈…〉_z as_o they_o bow_v not_o at_o all_o to_o or_o towards_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n reserve_v on_o it_o but_o our_o altar_n for_o aught_o i_o yet_o know_v 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o body_n of_o 〈…〉_z on_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v bow_v unto_o or_o reverence_v by_o virtue_n of_o 〈…〉_z likewise_o ordain_v that_o 〈…〉_z which_o l._n 4._o tit._n 1._o c._n 8â—_n p._n 558._o which_o our_o bishop_n urge_v with_o much_o vigour_n as_o for_o the_o synod_n of_o 〈◊〉_d an._n 1583._o though_o it_o decree_v many_o thing_n concern_v altar_n as_o that_o chancle_n none_o shall_v stand_v under_o the_o organ_n pulpit_n or_o against_o the_o piltar_n of_o the_o church_n or_o over_o against_o the_o high_a altar_n or_o near_o the_o church-dore_n or_o any_o unfitting_a place_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v above_o 7_o altar_n in_o any_o church_n that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o stone_n 7_o handful_n and_o a_o half_a broad_a and_o 8_o handful_n long_o that_o iâ—_n may_v have_v a_o fair_a altar-cloth_n to_o cover_v it_o that_o a_o cistern_n of_o water_n see_v bochellus_n decreta_fw-la eccles._n gal._n l._n 3._o tit._n c._n 33._o 34._o p._n 362._o with_o two_o or_o three_o towel_n near_o it_o for_o the_o priest_n to_o wash_v hâ—s_a hand_n defile_v with_o their_o unholy_a holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mess_n that_o every_o altar_n where_o the_o bishop_n shall_v judge_v it_o may_v convenient_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v rail_v in_o with_o a_o iron_n or_o stone_n rail_v or_o at_o least_o with_o a_o wooden_a onâ—_n stand_v at_o least_o 7_o handbreathes_a distance_n from_o the_o altar_n within_o which_o rail_v no_o layman_n may_v enter_v while_o that_o masâ—e_n be_v celebrate_v that_o every_o altar_n have_v its_o proper_a ornament_n and_o decent_a furnature_n as_o altarclothe_n towel_n a_o
and_o reverend_a prelate_n dr._n thomas_n morton_n bishop_n of_o durham_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n edit_fw-la 2._o london_n 1635._o l._n 6._o c._n 5._o sect._n 15._o p._n 463._o where_o i_o read_v thus_o the_o like_a difference_n may_v be_v discern_v between_o your_o manner_n of_o reverence_n in_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n for_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n only_o &_o we_o in_o bow_v as_o well_o when_o there_o be_v no_o eucharist_n on_o the_o table_n as_o when_o there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o table_n to_o testify_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a communicant_n there_o at_o even_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v in_o adore_v before_o the_o ark_n his_o footstool_n ps._n 99_o 5._o and_o 1._o chor._n 28._o 2._o as_o daniel_n bow_v at_o prayer_n in_o câ—aldâ—a_n look_v towards_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v dan._n 6._o 10._o and_o as_o david_n will_v be_v know_v to_o have_v do_v ps._n 5._o 7._o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o the_o holy_a temple_n which_o word_n again_o be_v repeat_v for_o fail_v lib._n 7._o cap._n 9_o sect_n 2._o pag_n 551._o i_o answer_v that_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o this_o addition_n to_o the_o second_o be_v bishop_n mortons_n own_o but_o a_o trick_n of_o legerdemain_n thrust_v in_o by_o some_o other_o without_o his_o privity_n with_o purpose_n to_o blemish_v this_o incomparable_a piece_n of_o he_o and_o draw_v a_o scandal_n upon_o he_o my_o reason_n be_v three_o first_o because_o his_o judgement_n &_o practice_v former_o to_o my_o knowledge_n have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o likewise_o in_o the_o point_n of_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o not_o above_o three_o month_n before_o this_o second_o edition_n publish_v â—e_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o dr._n daniel_n feat_o wherein_o he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n both_o against_o altar_n and_o place_v of_o lord_n table_n altarwise_a and_o this_o ceremony_n of_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o they_o therefore_o i_o can_v believe_v his_o judgement_n and_o practice_n so_o soon_o alter_v unless_o there_o be_v such_o infection_n in_o bishop_n rotchet_n as_o to_o make_v they_o all_o turne-coate_n as_o it_o have_v make_v most_o of_o they_o second_o because_o the_o phrase_n and_o style_n be_v different_a from_o his_o savour_v rather_o of_o some_o disciple_n of_o sheldford_n or_o of_o bishop_n 11._o andrew_n strain_n then_o he_o as_o the_o invention_n not_o to_o the_o table_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o table_n etc._n etc._n evidence_v three_o because_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o what_o himself_o profess_o maintain_v in_o other_o place_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o particular_n first_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v this_o addition_n write_v thus_o 462_o that_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n ancient_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chancle_n so_o that_o they_o may_v compass_n it_o round_o this_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o margeâ—t_n by_o eusebius_n eccles._n hist._n l._n 10._o c._n 4._o forecited_a by_o coccius_n tom._n 2._o tract_n de_fw-fr altar_n out_o of_o athanasius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o antony_n who_o write_v thus_o altar_n domini_fw-la multorum_fw-la multitudine_fw-la circumdatum_fw-la by_o chrysostom_n l._n 6._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o a_o circle_n about_o the_o altar_n by_o dionysius_n areopogita_fw-la ecclesiast_n hierarch_n c._n 3._o pontifex_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la altari_fw-la colâ—ocatur_fw-la cir_n cunstant_a autem_fw-la eum_fw-la soli_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ministri_fw-la selecti_fw-la by_o augustine_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la sermo_n 46._o mensa_fw-la ipsius_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la constituta_fw-la conclude_v thus_o these_o testimony_n verify_v the_o same_o assertion_n of_o dr._n fulke_n against_o gregory_n morton_n c._n 17._o the_o table_n stand_v so_o that_o man_n may_v stand_v round_o about_o it_o then_o come_v in_o this_o addition_n which_o begin_v thus_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o you_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o do_v hereby_o to_o oppose_v the_o appellation_n of_o priest_n &_o altar_n or_o yet_o the_o new_a situation_n thereof_o in_o our_o church_n as_o convenient_a and_o for_o order_n more_o decent_a etc._n etc._n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v make_v to_o thwart_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o primtive_a church_n in_o maintain_v the_o place_n of_o lords-table_n altarwise_a against_o the_o east-end_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v for_o use_v as_o convenient_a and_o for_o order_n more_o decent_a than_o the_o situation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o bishop_n who_o throughout_o his_o book_n plead_v only_o for_o antiquity_n against_o popish_a novelty_n will_v never_o do_v since_o in_o the_o very_a table_n of_o his_o bookeâ—_n â—he_n have_v this_o reference_n it_o be_v so_o ancient_o place_v as_o to_o stand_v round_o about_o it_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v the_o desperate_a impudence_n and_o sottishness_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v bishop_n jewel_n and_o dr._n fulke_n from_o the_o forecited_a authority_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n prove_v and_o affirm_v that_o communion-table_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancle_v so_o asman_n may_v stand_v round_o about_o they_o bishop_n morton_n here_o in_o his_o learned_a book_n from_o the_o same_o authority_n positive_a affirm_v the_o like_a and_o that_o in_o both_o the_o authorize_v edition_n of_o his_o book_n the_o first_o an._n 1631._o and_o the_o second_o edition_n anno_fw-la 1635._o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o learned_a prelate_n judgement_n in_o their_o most_o judicious_a eleberate_a write_n so_o oft_o and_o so_o new_o print_v with_o public_a approbation_n dr._n pocklington_n in_o his_o sunday_n no_o sabbath_n and_o a_o nameless_a colier_n in_o his_o 57_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n two_o ridiculous_a idle_a pamphlet_n within_o one_o year_n after_o even_o by_o public_a licence_n too_o must_v be_v set_v up_o to_o affront_v these_o learned_a bishop_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n letter_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o grantham_n and_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o &_o other_o particular_n too_o that_o altar_n and_o lords-table_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o these_o authority_n these_o grave_a bishop_n cite_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v impertinent_a and_o no_o way_n evidence_n that_o they_o contest_v for_o good_a god_n what_o age_n ever_o hear_v of_o such_o contradiction_n and_o confusion_n in_o print_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o church_n by_o man_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o both_o by_o authority_n certain_o the_o licenser_n of_o these_o book_n and_o prelate_n that_o give_v way_n to_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v make_v example_n for_o it_o to_o posterity_n for_o shame_v both_o our_o church_n &_o our_o religion_n and_o make_v we_o laugh_v stock_n to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o authorise_v such_o contradiction_n &_o idle_a romish_a pamphlet_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n 2_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o immediate_a forego_v word_n write_v p._n 462._o that_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n more_o rare_o call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o altar_n than_o a_o table_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v altar_n carry_v in_o in_o it_o the_o true_a and_o absolute_a property_n of_o a_o altar_n use_v therein_o the_o same_o liberty_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o apply_v the_o name_n altar_n to_o god_n people_n and_o to_o a_o christian_a man_n faith_n and_o heart_n and_o both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o show_v l._n 6._o c._n 3._o p._n 417._o 418._o 419._o c._n 5._o p._n 461._o 462._o 463._o 464._o that_o the_o father_n general_o call_v christ_n our_o altar_n place_v he_o as_o our_o true_a altar_n only_o in_o heaven_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o irenaeus_n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o nazianzen_n orat._n 28._o ambrose_n com_n in_o hebr._n 10._o with_o other_o father_n but_o here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o addition_n he_o be_v make_v to_o approve_v both_o the_o name_n the_o have_a use_n and_o situation_n of_o altar_n in_o our_o church_n and_o of_o priest_n too_o from_o which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o 462._o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o very_a section_n before_o the_o addition_n he_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n your_o 5._o cardinal_n his_o objection_n be_v this_o that_o priest_n altar_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v relative_n and_o have_v mutual_a unseperable_a dependence_n one_o of_o each_o other_o so_o he_o and_o that_o true_o
reason_n produce_v to_o appropriate_v this_o bow_n to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n and_o table_n &_o to_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o be_v only_o draw_v from_o the_o altar_n itself_o the_o reason_n therefore_o of_o its_o use_n and_o lawfulness_n be_v draw_v only_o from_o the_o altar_n and_o table_n this_o bow_v without_o question_n must_v have_v relation_n to_o they_o as_o its_o object_n &_o termination_n five_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o table_n altarwise_a and_o elevate_n and_o raise_v the_o ground_n in_o some_o place_n high_a than_o before_o the_o grace_v of_o it_o with_o crucifix_n altarclothe_n arras_n hang_n candlestick_n basin_n cushion_n and_o other_o massing_n furniture_n the_o better_a to_o induce_v man_n to_o adore_v and_o bow_v unto_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n in_o my_o judgement_n that_o they_o bow_v direct_o to_o it_o make_v it_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o their_o bow_n and_o worship_v not_o god_n who_o presence_n they_o now_o confine_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o never_o adore_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o in_o by_z through_z on_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n six_o the_o bow_v to_o it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o on_o it_o nor_o cause_n to_o deem_v god_n special_o present_a at_o or_o on_o it_o see_v bishop_n mort_fw-fr on_z p._n 463._o be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n that_o they_o do_v iâ—_n to_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n and_o not_o simple_o towards_o it_o and_o to_o put_v this_o out_o of_o further_a doubt_n 1._o first_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v bow_n unto_o the_o altar_n 2._o second_o i_o have_v hear_v they_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v other_o to_o bow_v to_o it_o 3._o three_o i_o have_v hear_v they_o preach_v for_o bow_v not_o towards_o but_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o table_n and_o few_o sermon_n have_v there_o be_v of_o late_a time_n either_o at_o court_n paul_n cross_n or_o our_o university_n church_n wherein_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o passage_n either_o to_o justify_v press_v excuse_n or_o persuade_v the_o bow_a to_o altar_n &_o lords-table_n if_o any_o man_n think_v this_o a_o slander_n which_o thousand_o can_v witness_v then_o hear_v in_o the_o last_o place_n book_n print_v by_o authority_n confess_v it_o in_o direct_a term_n giles_n widow_n in_o his_o lawless_a kneelesse_a schismatical_a puritan_n p._n 89._o print_v at_o oxford_n by_o licence_n a_o 1632._o and_o that_o popeling_o thomas_n browne_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o s._n mary_n oxford_n 1634._o plead_v not_o only_o for_o altar_n and_o bow_v towards_o they_o but_o for_o bow_v at_o &_o to_o they_o so_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o oxford-scribler_n and_o licenser_n this_o bow_v be_v to_o the_o table_n &_o altar_n mr._n robert_n shelford_n in_o his_o 5._o treatise_n print_v by_o licence_n 〈◊〉_d cambridge_n to_o his_o eternal_a infamy_n p._n 17._o 18._o 19_o 20._o though_o in_o word_n he_o minse_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o god_n table_n but_o to_o worship_n god_n towards_o it_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o altar_n be_v motivum_fw-la cultus_fw-la and_o bid_v we_o direct_v our_o aspect_n to_o it_o and_o bow_v our_o body_n towards_o it_o and_o make_v it_o at_o least_o a_o partial_a object_n of_o this_o genuflection_n edward_n reeve_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o catechism_n in_o the_o common-prayer-booke_n be_v downright_a for_o remove_v table_n altarwise_a and_o bow_v to_o they_o if_o these_o crack-braind_a writer_n have_v not_o weight_n enough_o then_o hear_v one_o since_o they_o all_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o dr._n john_n pocklington_n a_o greet_v learned_a dr._n of_o divinity_n late_a precedent_n of_o a_o college_n in_o cambridge_n chaplain_n to_o a_o great_a bishop_n and_o that_o in_o a_o visitation-sermon_n the_o most_o profane_a and_o scurrilous_a ever_o yet_o print_v if_o not_o preach_v entitle_v sunday_n no_o sabbath_n license_v by_o that_o apostate_n william_n bray_n chaplain_n to_o the_o now_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o great_a zealot_n and_o precisian_n heretofore_o a_o earnest_a preacher_n against_o altar_n and_o profane_a sabbath-breaker_n while_o a_o lecturer_n march_n 15._o 1635_o and_o twice_o print_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1636._o who_o as_o in_o his_o first_o edition_n p._n 48._o seem_v to_o infer_v that_o the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v consecrate_v without_o a_o altar_n so_o p._n 50._o he_o conclude_v his_o sermon_n thus_o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o only_o bend_v or_o bow_v our_o body_n to_o his_o bless_a board_n or_o holy_a altar_n so_o he_o oft_o time_n call_v it_o but_o fall_v flat_a on_o our_o face_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o approach_v in_o sight_n thereof_o what_o patriarch_n apostle_n bless_a martyr_n holy_a or_o learned_a father_n will_v condemn_v we_o for_o it_o or_o rather_o will_v not_o be_v delight_v to_o see_v their_o 〈◊〉_d so_o honour_v and_o their_o devotion_n so_o reverent_o imitate_v and_o so_o good_a care_n take_v to_o have_v it_o continue_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n on_o the_o lordsday_n by_o the_o lord_n saint_n unto_o the_o lord_n come_v again_o this_o bow_v therefore_o be_v not_o only_o towards_o but_o to_o the_o table_n which_o be_v make_v at_o least_o the_o partial_a termination_n &_o object_n of_o it_o if_o not_o the_o total_a or_o principal_a how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o pagan_n or_o papist_n relative_a worship_n of_o idol_n image_n picture_n altar_n or_o how_o it_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o impiety_n and_o most_o gross_a jdolatrie_n as_o bad_a as_o that_o of_o the_o â—aplanders_n who_o worship_v a_o red_a clout_n upon_o a_o stick_n to_o use_v the_o comparison_n of_o the_o iâ—suite_n coster_n i_o can_v possiblâ—e_o discern_v 549._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o respect_n with_o the_o papist_n derive_v from_o they_o set_v up_o to_o reduce_v we_o back_o to_o rome_n and_o harden_v papist_n in_o their_o jdolatrie_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o relate_v a_o late_a story_n to_o you_o on_o 1636_o monday_n thursday_n last_o some_o citizen_n of_o london_n of_o good_a quality_n go_v with_o other_o of_o their_o friend_n to_o whitehall_n to_o see_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o monday_n and_o wash_v of_o the_o poor_a man_n foot_n which_o when_o they_o have_v behold_v some_o of_o the_o company_n desire_v to_o see_v his_o majesty_n chapel_n at_o whitehall_n they_o do_v so_o and_o in_o the_o chapel_n find_v one_o of_o the_o queen_n woman_n of_o their_o acquaintance_n at_o her_o prayer_n before_o the_o crucifix_n who_o see_v they_o draw_v â—eer_v she_o leave_v off_o her_o devotion_n and_o come_v &_o salute_v they_o wâ—â—â—s_v they_o be_v view_v the_o chapel_n and_o talk_v together_o in_o come_v a_o gentleman_n a_o papist_n and_o make_v a_o low_a congee_n to_o the_o ground_n almost_o and_o after_o that_o a_o second_o the_o one_o to_o the_o mâ—arâ—_n the_o other_o to_o the_o crucifix_n and_o so_o depart_v whereupon_o one_o of_o the_o company_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o popish_a gentlewoman_n 〈◊〉_d lord_n will_v you_o never_o see_v and_o give_v over_o your_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o worship_v image_n stock_n and_o stone_n with_o other_o word_n to_o like_a purpose_n the_o popish_a gentlewoman_n defend_v this_o practice_n the_o beâ—â—_n she_o can_v and_o while_o they_o be_v discourse_v about_o it_o in_o one_o side_n of_o the_o chapel_n in_o come_v dr._n browne_n of_o s._n faith_n then_o new_o make_v deaâ—e_n of_o hereford_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o chapel_n door_n he_o bow_v 3._o several_a time_n together_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n to_o the_o high_a altar_n on_o which_o he_o fiâ—â—d_v his_o eye_n after_o which_o come_v up_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chapel_n he_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o crucifix_n and_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n to_o it_o which_o they_o all_o behold_v &_o wonder_v at_o law_n you_o now_o quoth_v the_o popish_a gentlewoman_n to_o the_o citizen_n who_o discourse_v with_o she_o this_o be_v do_v of_o your_o own_o man_n a_o great_a dr._n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n own_o chaplain_n see_v you_o how_o he_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o crucifix_n far_o low_o and_o often_o than_o the_o popish_a gentleman_n do_v and_o can_v you_o blame_v that_o in_o we_o which_o your_o own_o doctor_n do_v i_o tell_v you_o you_o must_v and_o will_v all_o come_v to_o this_o ere_o long_o in_o truth_n reply_v the_o citizen_n you_o have_v nonplus_v i_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v i_o never_o think_v to_o have_v see_v dr._n browne_n do_v such_o a_o act_n as_o this_o by_o this_o time_n the_o dr._n be_v come_v hard_o by_o they_o and_o most_o of_o they_o be_v his_o familiar_a acquaintance_n one_o of_o they_o step_n to_o he_o
to_o command_v a_o particular_a person_n who_o may_v owe_v himself_o to_o a_o church-governour_n as_o philemon_n do_v to_o paul_n another_o thing_n to_o command_v yea_o to_o give_v a_o stand_a command_n and_o bind_a law_n to_o a_o whole_a church_n to_o who_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o servant_n or_o minister_n as_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 5._o over_o who_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o simile_n steward_o or_o economical_o to_o wit_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o lord_n or_o master_n name_n not_o in_o his_o own_o as_o the_o steward_n in_o a_o family_n have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o master_n spouse_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v or_o show_v his_o master_n command_n or_o direction_n not_o his_o own_o but_o this_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v only_o indifferent_a &_o decent_a i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o ever_o church-governor_n do_v lawful_o advise_v &_o persuade_v they_o much_o less_o charge_n and_o command_v they_o and_o that_o this_o place_n in_o hand_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 40._o do_v not_o give_v they_o any_o such_o power_n though_o it_o be_v much_o urge_v to_o this_o end_n may_v appear_v from_o these_o reason_n first_o the_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o indifferent_a decent_a thing_n but_o of_o necessary-decent_a thing_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o be_v undecent_a and_o disorderly_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n scripture_n and_o custom_n as_o 38._o for_o man_n to_o wear_v long-haire_n woman_n to_o be_v bareheaded_a and_o for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n as_o also_o for_o man_n to_o speak_v many_o of_o they_o at_o once_o second_o the_o word_n of_o this_o place_n run_v not_o thus_o let_v all_o decent_a thing_n be_v do_v or_o let_v all_o thing_n judge_v or_o declare_v by_o the_o church-governor_n to_o be_v decent_a be_v do_v but_o thus_o let_v all_o thing_n to_o wit_n all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n all_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n whether_o pray_v prophesy_v psalm_n or_o sacrament_n or_o the_o like_a be_v do_v decent_o &_o orderly_o in_o orderly_a and_o decent_a manner_n but_o whether_o in_o that_o decent_a manner_n which_o church-governor_n do_v appoint_v or_o in_o some_o other_o that_o the_o apostle_n limit_v not_o but_o only_o require_v that_o all_o be_v do_v decent_o which_o if_o it_o be_v do_v his_o rule_n here_o prescribe_v be_v observe_v and_o follow_v 3._o three_o the_o same_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o this_o place_n by_o this_o argument_n if_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o church-governor_n to_o command_v indifferent_a decent_a thing_n than_o he_o that_o shall_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o shall_v also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o look_v what_o order_n or_o act_n of_o justice_n any_o civil_a governor_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o king_n he_o that_o violate_v such_o act_n or_o trangress_v such_o order_n transgress_v also_o against_o the_o commandment_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o king_n but_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v otherwise_o in_o this_o case_n see_v d._n barnes_n that_o man_n constitution_n bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n p._n 297._o to_o 300._o as_o for_o instance_n if_o the_o church-governour_n command_v a_o minister_n to_o preach_v always_o in_o a_o gown_n it_o be_v indifferent_a &_o decent_a so_o to_o do_v he_o that_o shall_v now_o and_o then_o preach_v in_o a_o cloak_n transgress_v the_o command_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o that_o preach_v in_o a_o cloak_n preach_v also_o decent_o or_o else_o whereto_o serve_v tertullians_n whole_a book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la now_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v do_v decent_o than_o it_o be_v all_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v in_o this_o point_n but_o because_o this_o point_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n both_o for_o church-governor_n and_o other_o to_o be_v true_o inform_v in_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o clear_v the_o same_o from_o some_o other_o argument_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o church-governor_n to_o command_v indifferent_a decent_a thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o order_n of_o law_n prelate_n and_o cleargyman_n may_v be_v right_a well_o assure_v that_o god_n never_o give_v unto_o they_o authority_n to_o make_v and_o establish_v so_o many_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gosple_n and_o be_v block_n in_o christian_a man_n way_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o know_v nor_o observe_v the_o same_o his_o gosple_n in_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n nor_o so_o attain_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o heaven_n john_n paruâ—y_v his_o article_n fox_n act_n &_o monument_n p._n 50â—_n first_o then_o that_o which_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o straightn_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a liberty_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o church-governour_n to_o command_v but_o to_o command_v indifferent_a decent_a thing_n by_o order_n of_o law_n exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o straightn_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a liberty_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o former_a of_o these_o to_o wit_n that_o to_o command_v indifferent_a decent_a thing_n exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n appear_v from_o the_o commission_n grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o large_a commission_n that_o ever_o christ_n give_v to_o any_o church-governor_n leges_fw-la math._n 28._o 20._o where_o our_o saviour_n give_v they_o commission_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o now_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o be_v necessary_a not_o indifferent_a for_o the_o people_n to_o observe_v if_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n over_o &_o above_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v necessary_a shall_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o observe_v indifferent_a thing_n also_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v they_o shall_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o commission_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 37._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 6._o 10._o objection_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o object_v that_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v only_o of_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n not_o of_o government_n and_o order_n answer_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o do_v enlarge_v this_o commission_n and_o give_v they_o more_o illimited_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o order_n or_o indifferency_n which_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v sâ—e_v no_o man_n go_v about_o to_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v from_o this_o place_n of_o the_o cori_n which_o have_v be_v already_o clear_v as_o i_o hope_v from_o any_o such_o meaning_n as_o for_o the_o second_o or_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o assumption_n that_o to_o command_v indifferent_a decent_a thing_n straightn_v the_o bind_v of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v of_o itself_o evident_a for_o whereas_o for_o example_n a_o single_a man_n or_o woman_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v where_o they_o will_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 39_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v bind_v they_o from_o marriage_n by_o any_o command_n of_o he_o though_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o gift_n of_o continency_n yet_o he_o have_v then_o straighten_v and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n in_o that_o particular_a 1._o tim._n 4._o 3._o 4._o col._n 2._o 20._o 21._o objection_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v except_v against_o they_o that_o christian_a liberty_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o freedom_n of_o outward_a action_n but_o in_o the_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v no_o doctrinal_a necessity_n put_v upon_o the_o conscience_n to_o limit_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a thing_n christian_a liberty_n be_v preserve_v though_o the_o use_n and_o practice_v of_o outward_a thing_n be_v limit_v answer_n whereto_o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n leave_v the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o liberty_n not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o conscience_n for_o lawfulness_n to_o marry_v but_o even_o in_o outward_a â—_o action_n and_o practice_n let_v he_o do_v say_v he_o what_o he_o will_v he_o sin_v not_o let_v he_o be_v marry_v vers._n 36._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o conscience_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o it_o i_o will_v put_v no_o tie_n on_o the_o outward_a practice_n to_o restrain_v it_o 2._o argument_n the_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o they_o who_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v or_o censure_v another_o in_o difference_n about_o circumstantial_a thing_n or_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n they_o sure_o make_v a_o bind_a law_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n or_o of_o one_o practice_n in_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a from_o the_o rule_n
of_o the_o holy-ghost_n bind_v all_o christian_n even_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o other_o rom._n 14._o 3._o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v for_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n objection_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o private_a christian_n not_o of_o church-governor_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o place_n speak_v of_o christian_n private_a and_o public_a 35._o see_v it_o reserve_v and_o refer_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o such_o like_a thing_n not_o to_o public_a person_n but_o only_o to_o christ_n ver._n 4._o 10._o three_o argument_n the_o three_o argument_n or_o reason_n be_v this_o they_o who_o do_v accommodate_v themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v they_o sure_o do_v not_o make_v law_n and_o bind_v christian_n to_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_n too_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v accommodate_v themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o translation_n apostle_n example_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 10._o 21._o 22._o 23._o to_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o i_o become_v a_o jew_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n objection_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v though_o the_o apostle_n rather_o choose_v to_o use_v their_o liberty_n and_o their_o lenity_n then_o their_o authority_n in_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v yet_o if_o they_o have_v please_v they_o may_v have_v use_v their_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o bind_v all_o church_n to_o their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o such_o thing_n answer_n 1._o hereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o doubtless_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v any_o such_o authority_n they_o will_v in_o some_o placen_n or_o other_o and_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o have_v claim_v it_o and_o practise_v it_o for_o a_o sword_n never_o use_v rust_v in_o the_o scabbard_n and_o frustra_fw-la est_fw-la potentia_fw-la quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o actum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o true_a axiom_n and_o pertinent_a to_o that_o we_o speak_v off_o 2._o second_o i_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o do_v clear_v the_o point_n when_o he_o confess_v he_o do_v thus_o accommodate_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o christian_n this_o lest_o he_o shall_v abuse_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 18._o 19_o 20._o o_o that_o such_o governor_n as_o plead_v so_o their_o succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v challenge_v in_o sundry_a passage_n of_o government_n apostolical_a authority_n will_v also_o be_v please_v to_o study_v and_o emulate_v a_o apostolical_a spirit_n four_o argument_n let_v a_o 4._o argument_n be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n and_o brethren_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v reach_v their_o authority_n no_o far_o they_o to_o lay_v upon_o the_o disciple_n neck_n the_o yoke_n &_o burden_n of_o necessary_a thing_n &_o that_o only_o during_o the_o time_n while_o they_o continue_v necessary_a then_o 12._o may_v not_o any_o succeed_v synod_n reach_v their_o authority_n to_o lay_v upon_o the_o church_n commandment_n and_o canon_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o this_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o all_o succeed_v synod_n for_o primum_fw-la in_o unoquoque_fw-la genere_fw-la est_fw-la mensura_fw-la reliquâ—rum_fw-la and_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o refute_v abetration_n from_o primitive_a pattern_n with_o this_o matth._n 19_o 8._o non_fw-la sic_fw-la fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n reach_v their_o authority_n no_o far_o than_o to_o lay_v commandment_n upon_o the_o disciple_n only_o touch_v necessary_a thing_n act_n 15._o 28._o necessary_a i_o say_v either_o in_o themselves_o as_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n or_o at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o present_a offence_n as_o abstain_v from_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v i_o conclude_v this_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n his_o intercourse_n with_o the_o apostle_n peter_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n if_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o compel_v the_o gentile_n by_o his_o example_n to_o observe_v indifferent_a thing_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o other_o church-governor_n will_v be_v as_o much_o blame-worthy_a for_o compel_a christian_n by_o law_n &_o by_o grievous_a censure_n to_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n now_o in_o question_n though_o they_o be_v indifferent_a but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o this_o case_n gala._n 2._o 11._o 14._o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n objection_n now_o if_o any_o except_o thereat_o as_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n and_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v therefore_o blame_v because_o the_o ceremony_n to_o which_o he_o compel_v the_o gentile_n be_v not_o urge_v as_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o as_o necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n answer_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a evasion_n and_o will_v stand_v they_o in_o no_o stead_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a peter_n do_v not_o account_v they_o as_o necessary_a he_o know_v the_o contrary_a nor_o do_v he_o so_o use_v they_o himself_o nor_o so_o compel_v other_o to_o they_o but_o know_v his_o liberty_n for_o he_o a_o jew_n to_o use_v they_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o use_v they_o when_o the_o jew_n come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o a_o tender_a care_n to_o prevent_v their_o offence_n object_n but_o you_o will_v urge_v again_o and_o say_v the_o false_a teacher_n do_v urge_v they_o as_o necessary_a answer_n i_o answer_v what_o then_o so_o do_v the_o christian_a jew_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o paul_n himself_o use_v they_o there_o acts._n 21._o 23._o 24._o 26._o 27._o notwithstanding_o the_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o worship_n and_o necessity_n which_o they_o put_v upon_o they_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o do_v the_o false_a teacher_n in_o galatia_n objection_n why_o then_o will_v you_o say_v do_v paul_n blame_v that_o in_o peter_n which_o he_o practise_v himself_o answer_n he_o have_v indeed_o blame_v peter_n for_o that_o which_o he_o practise_v himself_o if_o he_o have_v therefore_o blame_v he_o for_o practise_v such_o ceremony_n because_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o other_o with_o a_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o necessity_n and_o worship_n qvere_fw-la what_o be_v then_o the_o difference_n that_o make_v the_o practice_n of_o paul_n lawful_a in_o use_v the_o ceremony_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o peter_n unlawful_a in_o use_v the_o same_o ceremony_n at_o antioch_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o difference_n be_v this_o though_o that_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ceremony_n prevail_v alike_o in_o both_o place_n yet_o the_o ceremony_n themselves_o have_v not_o the_o like_a warrant_n in_o both_o place_n in_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v to_o the_o christian_a jew_n to_o have_v be_v abrogate_a and_o therefore_o at_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v warrant_n from_o god_n to_o use_v they_o to_o avoid_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a jew_n there_o but_o at_o antioch_n and_o in_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v at_o best_o but_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o have_v never_o be_v command_v of_o god_n there_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n see_v his_o liberty_n to_o forbear_v they_o there_o at_o his_o first_o come_v qvere_fw-la what_o be_v then_o the_o sin_n of_o peter_n in_o resume_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ceremony_n there_o answer_n his_o sin_n be_v double_a first_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o unaware_o by_o his_o example_n he_o compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o use_n of_o such_o ceremony_n as_o himself_o see_v liberty_n to_o forbear_v among_o they_o and_o which_o have_v never_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o they_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o impose_v on_o they_o his_o other_o sin_n be_v the_o dissemble_a or_o conceal_v of_o his_o christian_a liberty_n which_o he_o shall_v then_o then_o have_v stand_v upon_o when_o he_o see_v the_o false_a teacher_n urge_v these_o ceremony_n upon_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n when_o thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v of_o necessity_n as_o now_o
all_o our_o prelate_n ceremony_n be_v then_o be_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v obey_v because_o the_o same_o destroy_v our_o freedom_n in_o christ._n dr._n barnes_n say_v man_n constitution_n bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n p._n 300._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o will_v lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n one_o step_n far_o namely_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o church-governor_n to_o command_v especial_o upon_o strict_a penalty_n indifferent_a decent_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n also_o in_o minister_n and_o in_o private_a christian_n to_o subscribe_v exit_fw-la animo_fw-la and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n by_o conformity_n to_o such_o command_n although_o the_o ceremony_n be_v as_o good_a indeed_o as_o they_o be_v pretend_v which_o i_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o indifferent-decent-thing_n for_o do_v not_o such_o voluntary_o subscription_n and_o conform_v to_o they_o build_v up_o our_o church-governor_n yea_o and_o with_o they_o that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v take_v to_o heart_n of_o we_o our_o sovereign_a civil_a governor_n also_o in_o the_o confidence_n that_o such_o commandment_n be_v as_o well_o lawful_o give_v by_o they_o as_o receive_v and_o obey_v yea_o confirm_a and_o allow_v by_o we_o now_o to_o build_v up_o or_o edify_v a_o brother_n to_o sin_n be_v proper_o to_o offend_v a_o brother_n for_o the_o proper_a definition_n of_o a_o offence_n be_v that_o which_o edifi_v a_o brother_n unto_o sin_n as_o the_o original_a word_n express_v it_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 10._o and_o so_o to_o sin_n against_o a_o brother_n be_v to_o wound_v his_o conscience_n yea_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o perish_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v which_o be_v no_o better_o then_o spiritual_a murder_n of_o his_o soul_n now_o if_o thus_o to_o edify_v any_o brother_n to_o sin_n be_v so_o heinous_a a_o offence_n how_o much_o more_o heinous_a a_o offence_n be_v it_o to_o edify_v our_o governor_n to_o the_o give_v &_o urge_v of_o such_o commandment_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o sharp_a censure_v of_o all_o other_o as_o refractory_a and_o factious_a person_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o undergo_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o great_a comfort_n they_o enjoy_v iâ—_n this_o world_n then_o to_o wound_v the_o conscience_n either_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o governor_n it_o be_v true_a by_o forbear_v obedience_n to_o those_o commandment_n we_o offend_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o governor_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v though_o causeless_o offend_v with_o we_o but_o by_o yield_a obedience_n to_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v offend_v their_o conscience_n in_o edify_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o better_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o without_o fault_n then_o through_o our_o fault_n god_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o and_o we_o it_o be_v not_o for_o christian_n much_o less_o for_o minister_n to_o redeem_v outward_a peacâ—_n and_o liberty_n at_o so_o deâ—re_v a_o price_n as_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o precious_a soul_n especial_o of_o our_o governor_n in_o high_a place_n and_o authority_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o 286._o lordly_a domineer_a prelate_n who_o not_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o enforce_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o the_o observation_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ceremony_n prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n further_o than_o the_o staâ—uâ—e_n of_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 2._o and_o the_o law_n authorize_v they_o but_o likewise_o by_o their_o new-printed_n vsiâ—ation_n oath_n and_o article_n presume_v like_o so_o many_o pipe_n and_o parliament_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o 12._o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o their_o own_o 13._o canon_n even_o of_o their_o own_o head_n alone_o without_o the_o king_n authority_n or_o licence_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n to_o impose_v new_a popish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v visitation-article_n be_v standing_z up_o at_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la the_o gospel_n and_o nicene_n creto_fw-la bowing_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n bow_v to_o altar_n and_o commuâ—on-tables_n and_o the_o like_a of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n in_o scripture_n or_o bâ—â—ke_v of_o common-prayer_n itself_o and_o so_o be_v direct_o prohibit_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 2._o which_o prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o any_o other_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n then_o those_o express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n under_o severe_a penalty_n 284._o to_o enforce_v they_o on_o minister_n and_o people_n against_o their_o conscience_n by_o excommunication_n suspention_n deprivation_n imprisonment_n threat_n and_o such_o like_a open_a violence_n certain_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v mere_a 598._o antichristian_a tyrant_n not_o the_o meek_a disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o never_o take_v such_o authority_n and_o state_n upon_o they_o thus_o to_o tyrannize_v it_o over_o man_n conscience_n body_n &_o estate_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a much_o less_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a as_o many_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o jnjunction_n be_v against_o which_o all_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n ought_v solemn_o to_o protest_v and_o to_o go_v on_o 1._o bold_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o christian_a duty_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o their_o threat_n imprisonment_n their_o suspention_n and_o excommunication_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o in_o truth_n be_v mere_a nullity_n not_o only_o by_o god_n law_n but_o by_o the_o 1._o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n since_o our_o bishop_n have_v no_o lord_n patent_n or_o commission_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n authorise_v they_o to_o exercise_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o censure_n or_o to_o keep_v any_o visitation_n &_o consistory_n and_o since_o all_o their_o proceed_n suspention_n excommunication_n be_v make_v in_o their_o own_o name_n under_o their_o own_o seal_n not_o his_o majesty_n as_o they_o ought_v by_o law_n to_o be_v wherefore_o all_o let_v we_o all_o now_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n yea_o and_o the_o law_n of_o our_o realm_n too_o have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o not_o be_v again_o entangle_v in_o the_o prelate_n yeoke_n of_o bondage_n former_o grievous_a but_o now_o intolerable_a i_o shall_v close_v up_o all_o with_o bishop_n pillingtons_n word_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n to_o make_v law_n for_o he_o to_o rule_v by_o but_o god_n rule_v by_o his_o own_o law_n gregorius_n magnus_fw-la pastoralium_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 5._o aliter_fw-la admonendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la subditi_fw-la &_o aliter_fw-la praelati_fw-la illos_fw-la ne_fw-la sâ—bjectio_fw-la conterat_fw-la jllos_fw-la ne_fw-la locus_fw-la superior_a extollat_fw-la illi_fw-la ne_fw-la minus_fw-la quae_fw-la rubentur_fw-la jmpleant_fw-la illi_fw-la ne_fw-la plus_fw-la justo_fw-la jubeant_fw-la quae_fw-la compleantur_fw-la illi_fw-la ut_fw-la humiliter_fw-la subjaceant_fw-la illi_fw-la quoque_fw-la ut_fw-la temperanter_fw-la praesint_fw-la marsilius_n pat_n dâ—fensoris_n paris_n pars_fw-la 2._o c._n 28._o talium_fw-la decretalium_fw-la ordinatores_fw-la praeter_fw-la licentiam_fw-la fidelis_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la aut_fw-la principis_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la quoque_fw-la observationem_fw-la quenquam_fw-la inducentes_fw-la verbis_fw-la suâ—reptilijs_fw-la quasi_fw-la cogentes_fw-la comminando_fw-la simplicibus_fw-la eorum_fw-la transgressoribus_fw-la damnationem_fw-la aeternam_fw-la aut_fw-la blasphemias_fw-la five_o anathemata_fw-la vel_fw-la alius_fw-la maledictiones_fw-la inferentes_fw-la in_o quenquam_fw-la verbo_fw-la vel_fw-la scripto_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la sunt_fw-la extremo_fw-la puniendi_fw-la supplicio_fw-la tanquam_fw-la conspiratores_fw-la &_o civilis_fw-la schismatis_fw-la concitatores_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la gravissima_fw-la species_n criminis_fw-la lae_fw-la sae_z majestatis_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o principatum_fw-la directe_v committitur_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la etiam_fw-la supremi_fw-la pluralitatem_fw-la &_o consequent_a per_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la ad_fw-la solutionem_fw-la cuiuslibet_fw-la politiae_fw-la perducens_fw-la i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v this_o adjudge_v for_o orthodox_n law_n as_o it_o be_v and_o execute_v on_o our_o audacious_a innovator_n convict_v of_o high_a treason_n by_o it_o finis_fw-la a_o postscript_n christian_n reader_n since_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o treatise_n a_o memorable_a story_n have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o town_n of_o colchester_n in_o the_o county_n of_o essex_n worthy_a public_a knowledge_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o relate_v one_o thomas_n nuceman_n parson_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o s._n runwald_n in_o colchester_n cause_v the_o communion-table_n in_o his_o church_n to_o be_v remove_v and_o rail_v in_o altarwise_a which_o do_v he_o enjoin_v all_o the_o communicant_n to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o new_a rail_v and_o there_o to_o kneel_v down_o and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n refuse_v to_o administer_v the_o communion_n to_o any_o but_o such_o who_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rail_v though_o present_a in_o the_o chancel_n and_o ready_a to_o